Sloka 1—When the lord of the 10th house conjoint-
ly occupies a Kendra or Trikona position with four
---
## Page 357
350 फलदीपिकायां Adh. XXVIi
other planets, the person born will attain emancipation.
If the end of a Rasi be rising and the same be owned
by a benefic, and Jupiter occupy a Kendra or a Tri-
kona, then also will the person born attain emanci-
pation,
Tho first line may also bainterproted as—when four planots
are posited in Kendras or Konas or when the lord of the 10th
I
house is conjoined with four planets.
पकक्षैसंस्थेश्चतुरादिकस्तु ग्रहै वदे त्त वखान्वितेन ।
प्रघज्यकां तन्न वदन्ति केचित् REE सहिते खनाथे ॥२॥
Sloka 2.—If at a birth four or more planets occupy
a single house, the person born should be said to
become an ascetic of the class signified by the
strongest of them ; while others are of opinion that if
the lord of the 10th house be one of the four or five
planets conjoined in a house, the person born will be-
long to that class of ascetics indicated by the lord of
the 10th Bhava.
शशी दगाणे रविजस्य संस्थितः कुजाकिदष्टः प्रकरोति तापसम् ।
रायांशके वा रविजेन दृष्टो नवांशतुस्यां कथयन्ति तां पुनः ॥३॥
Sloka 3.--7 6 Moon posited in a decanate owned
by Saturn and aspected by Mars and Saturn will make
the person born an ascetic. If the Moon occupy a
Navamsa owned by Mars and be aspected by Saturn,
the person born will enter the class of asceticism signi-
fied by the planet Mars.
[3 = A 2
जन्माधिपः सूयसुतेन दष्टः AITTY: पुरुषस्य सतो |
आत्मीयदीक्षां कुरुते ह्यवश्यं पूवोक्तमन्नपि विचारणीयम् ign
Sloka 4.~If at a birth the lord of the sjgn occupied
by the Moon having no aspect of other planets on itself
be aspected by Saturn, the person concerned surely
becomes an ascetic of the particular class of signified
by the जन्माधिप.
The remarks mude ५००९६ apply here too,
---
## Page 358
Sl. 5-6 सभवदोऽध्यायः 321
योगीशं दीक्षितं वा कलयति तरणिस्तीर्थपान्थं हिमांडशु-
THE च वौधाश्चयमवनिसुतो ज्ञो मतान्यप्रविष्म्।
वेदान्तक्षानिनं चा यतिवरममरेज्यो yeaa
Mid शेलुषवृत्ति शानिरिह पतितं वाऽथ पाषण्डिनं वा ॥५॥
Sloka 5.—The Sun will cause the native to become
a chief or lord among contemplative saints or one who
has taken initiation of asceticism; the Moon will
make him a traveller visiting places of pilgrimage;
Mars will make him an ascetic of the Buddhist class
and an expert in base spells; Mercury will enable
the man to become a mendicant who does not know
anything about the various philosophical schools;
Jupiter will make the man versed in Vedanta philo-
sophy or an eminent ascetic; Venus will make him
a religious hypocrite, {i.e., one who assumes the dress,
etc., of an ascetic to gain a livelihood), @ outcast
or a public dancer; and Saturn will enable him to
become an outcast or a heretic.
अतिशयवलयुक्तः शीतगुः gH
वलविरहितमेनं प्रेक्षते saa: |
यदि भवति तपस्वी दुःखितः रशोकतसो
धनजनपरिहीनः छच्छरृरब्धान्नपानः ॥६॥
Sloka 6.--¶116 Moon becomes exeedingly powerful
in the bright half of the month. If the lord of
the Lagna should aspect the Moon when he is de-
void of strength (i.e., the waning Moon, say), the person
born will become a miserable ascetic engaged in the
practice of rigorous penance, distressed and wretched,
without wealth or helpmate and getting his food and
drink with great difficulty.
फ-दी-४!
---
## Page 359
822 फलदीपिकायां , Adh. XXVI1
प्रकथितमुनियोते राजयोगो यदि an
दश्चभफङविपाकं FIGHT पश्चात् |
जनयति परथिवीशं दीक्षितं साघुशीलं
प्रणतनृेपशिसेभिः सपृष्टवाषान्जयुग्मम् ॥७॥
Sloka 7.—In the ascetic Yoga alluded to in the pre-
vious Sloka, if there should exist a Rajayoga, it will
pull up by the roots all the bad effects and then make
him a Lord of the earth initiated into asceticism and
virtuously inclined, at whose fect other kings make
salutations with their head bent.
चत्वारो धुचराः खनाथसदिताः केन्द्र त्रिकाणेऽथवा
सुख्याने ब लिनख्रयो यदि तदा सन्याससिधिर्भवेत् !
सद्दाहुव्यवशात्य तत्र खुदुभस्थानस्थितेस्तैवे देव
प्रवज्यां,महितां सतामभिमतां चेदन्यथा निन्दिताम् ua
दति भन्त्रश्वरविरचितायां फरदीपिकाया प्रनज्यायोगो
नाम सप्तविशो5 ध्यायः'
Sloka 8.~If four planets with the lord of the
10th Bhava occupy a Kendra or Trikoma; or if
three planets endowed with strength be posited in a
'ybod house, the person born will seek admission into
the holy order and become a successful ascetic. If the
planets forming the group contain more benefics and
occupy good houses, the holy order will be one that
is respected by all and honoured by the great. If it be
otherwise, the ascetic order will be one that does not
command reverence.
Thus ends the 27th Adhyaya on ‘‘Ascetic Yogas''
in the work Phaladeepika composed
by Mantreswara.
---
## Page 360
Sl 1-4 amr sea: 323
॥ अष्टाविशोऽध्यायः ॥
॥ उपसंहाररध्यायः ॥
संज्ञाध्यायः कारको वगंसंज्ञो वीर्याध्यायः कर्मजीवोऽथ योगः ।
योगो राज्ञां राधिदीलो ग्रहाणां मेषादीनां लससम्प्राप्त सील ॥१॥
भार्याभावो जातक कामिनीनां स् नुर्बालारिष्योगोऽथ रोगः।
भावस्तस्माद् द्ादशावाप्तमावा निर्याणं स्याद् दिग्रहायाश्च तस्मात् ॥
सूर्यादीनां यत्कं तदशकं भावादीनामीश्वरङ्का दक्षा च |
सूर्यादीनामन्तराख्या TST सव्यासघ्या FIETRISTIT: ॥
होरासारावाप्तयद्यष्टवगो मान्यघ्यायो गोचरः स्यातप्रनञ्यः।
अध्यायानां विशतिः सप्तयुक्तान् जन्मन्येतद्वोलज संवदामि ॥५॥
ADHYAYA XXVIIL
Slokas 1-4.—This work consists of 27 chapters treat-
ing respectively of (1) Definitions (2) Karakas (3) the
different kinds of sub-divisions of the Zodiac (4) the
various kinds of strength of the planets (5) profession
and means of livelihood (6) Yogas (7) Rajayogas (8) the
effects of planets in the several Bhavas (9) the effects
of Mesha ‘and the other signs happening to be the
Lagna (10) all about the wife's house (11) female
horoscopy (12) children (13) death incidental to child«>
hood (14) all about diseases (15) the Bhavas (16) the
effects of the 12 Bhavas (17) exit from the world (18)
conjunctions of two or more planets (19) on the Udu
Dasas (20) the effects of the Dasas of planets with re-
ference to the Bhavas owned by them (21) the Antar-
dasas or Bhuktis, etc., (22) the Kalachakra system, etc.,,
(23) on Ashtakavarga (24) on the -Ashtakavargas as
treated in the work “Horasara"' (25) on Mandi and the
other Upagrahas (26) on transits and (27) on Pravrajya
or ascetic ९०५३8. I shall now mention the place of my
birth.
---
## Page 361
394 फलैदी पिकायां Adh. XXVIII
श्रीशालिवारिजातेन मया मन्त्ेश्वरेण वे |
Faw द्विजात्रेण सतां ज्योतिर्विदां सुदै ॥५॥।
सुकुन्तलाम्बां सम्पूस्य सर्वाभीष्टप्रदायिनीम् |
तत्कटाक्षविश्चेषेण कृता या फलदीपिका ॥६॥
इति मन््रण्वरविरचि तायां फलदीपिकायां उपसंहारो
नाम ATT SET:
57005 5-6.—After worshipping the Goddess Su-
kuntalamba who bestows on her devotees all that they _
desire and through her grace, this work Phaladeepika
has been prepared by me—Mantreswara—an astrologer
and a Brahmana who was born in Tinnevelly*—ior the
enjoyment of other astrologers.
Thus ends the 28th Adhyaya on "Upasamhara"'
in the work Phaladeepika composed
by Mantreswara.
FINIS
*3f—Sri = 86 —Tiru; TRE—Sali = Gsv—Nel ;
वारि- ४2-0०-४८] ; श्रीशाकिवारि-5058 क = किक
०१००००6 णालण्लाङ्,
---
## Page 362
325
॥ श्छछोकानुक्रमणिका ॥
N. B.—The Roman and Arabic numerals opposite to each Sloka
refer respectively to the Chapter to which it belongs and to its
number therein,
अ (48)
ANN बलवत्ययलधनषप्रातति V9
अंशोद्धवं sua XXII-28
अखण्डितधनं नृपं ४111-18
अयुग्मराशो यदि XVI-9
अरण्ये केदारे 1-5
अरिक्ृतकल हूं XXI1.71
अरिपरिभूतः VI-60
अरिभयमुरुचोरोपद्रवो XXI-25
अरिव्यथास्यादतिपीडनं XXI1-36
। अकस्थितस्य नवमो XXIV.1
अर्थधर्मपरिलुत्तिरुञचकेः XXI-65
¦ अर्थखामिनि XVI-5
अर्थाप्ति V-1
अल्पापत्यों दुःखितः XVIII-15
अस्पायुः XXV-26
अखिरविषयभोगं XXVI-21
अश्चिभीतिरपि XXI-62
अग्न्यादितारपवयो XIX-2 |
अग्नयुप्णञ्वरपित्त XIV.14 |
अतिश्यवखयुक्तः XXVII-6 |
अव्यम्बुपानः X12
अथ तरणिदशायां XIX-18
45 gE 21 H IX:10
अधियोगभवो नरेश्वरः ४1.43
अनिष्टभाव XXVI.31
अन्तः शोक XXVI-13
अन्तः सारसमुश्नतद्रररुणो 11-37
अन्यायाज्ञननिन्दको VI-10
अन्योन्थमद्धेहरणं XXIV-29
अन्योन्यं त्रिखुखस्वखान्त्य 11-23
अन्योन्यं भवनस्थयोः VI-32
अपमागेयानमसुभिः | XXI1-55
अपहारविभागलक्षणं XXI-1
अप्रकाशाः सञ्चरन्ति XXV-27
अप्रसिद्धिरतिदुःसहदैन्ये ४1-58
अमरगुरुदशायां XIX-22
अमराचन XXI-56
अशच्रुनीचारिनवांशकेः XII-13
अदानिभयमकस्मात् XXI1-26
अश्िनयामुदयगतो VII-8
अष्टमस्थफटेलश्नात् XXIV-15
अष्रमस्थ fmm XVIL23,
अष्टी बालारिष्ठमादौ शा
असत्फलः XXVI-30
असितसितसमागमे XVIII
असुरवरदश्चायां XIx.21
अस्ते वास्तपतावसद्रहयुते ¬९-4
अधिसकस्य XXVI-50
आ (19)
आचारवान धर्ममतिः ४1-12
आत्मसम्बन्धिनों Ig XX-44
---
## Page 363
326
आत्मस्थानात्प्रवासो
आये चतुष्के
आधानकमक्षं
आधानलझात्सुत मेद जन्म 7६11-32 |
आपडेन्य॑ तपसि
aad wa: ४111-29
आयुष्यं मरणं 1-7
आरश्चको वधरुचिः ४111-12
आरम्भो राजयोगस्य XX-54
आर्यानस्पगुणाथैसौख्य 111-8
आर्यां गीष्पतेः XIV.26
आलिख्य चक्र XXIII-17
आलिख्य सम्यग्भुवि 2111-2
आसुता्टमतपो XXVI-8
इ (1)
इति Rafat
उ (8)
“उ्तिथु राशिषु XX-62
खत्पन्नभोगसखमुग्धन 1.7
उकयरक्षाशस्फुटतुस्यांशे ४111-34
XXVI-1
XXIII-10
उदयहिमकरी 312
उचयदुगाणनाथस्य XVIIL-3 |
उद्यदुगाणपतिराशिगते XVII-16 |
उपरिपरिविनाहशः XXI-24 |
उभाभ्यां व्रहहीनाभ्यां XXIV-21
ऊ (2)
ऊर्जस्वी जनवलभो XVI-28
फरुदीपिकायां
1\-16 |
आत्मादयो 5चिपेयुक्ताः > २९ \-22 ,
आदिलयसंक्रान्तिदिने XXVI-29 | ऋक्षस्य गम्या
3111-4 . ऋणच्रस्त 39)
आद्वादशाष्दान्तरयोनि 1.3 |
XXVI.28 |
ऊर्ध्वास्यतुङ्गभवनस्थित XX.25
ऋ (4)
XIX-3
VI-68
| ऋणविमोचन XX.9
ऋणास्चोरश्तरोग 1.13
ष (12)
TFA भावे XXIII-15
पकंद्धौ XXII-17
पकक्ष॑संम्स्येश्चतुरादि XXVII-2
पकस्मिन् भवने XXIV-22
पकोप्युश्चक्षे्रगो VII-21
एतेषां च XXVI-43
एवं गुणित्वा XXIV-27
पव ग्रहाणां XXIV-33
एवं भूयाञ्चापसव्यं XXI1I-2
एवं विद्ध XXVI-27
पव हि जन्मसमये XI1-23
पय हि तत्कारकतो ९९.21
ऐ (1)
देश्वयंमन्याहतमिष् XX-12
आओ (2)
। ओजे ऋरेऽकहोरां 11-12
| ओजेष्वर्न्दुलश्चान्यजनि VIA
क (57)
कतुः XXIII-22
'कलचकलहाक्षिरगू 22९४115
कलश्ननाथस्थितभांश X-14
कलभ्रनाथे X-15
कठत्रकन्धिः XXI-35
---
## Page 364
ग्छोकानुक्रमणि का
------------ eee reer eee = = er ~. .--~----------~-- है.
कलचसंस्थस्य X-13
कलत्रसंस्थे XXV-12
कणष्टमध्यमवराहयययोगे \1-18
कामस्थकामाधिषपभागवानां +-12
कालचक्रदशाज्ञेया XNXII-30
कालस्तु राहुगूलिकस्तु ९7९४-21
RISE फेनं XXV-4
FEAFHBER EINE: \-5
किंचिद्ययो VI-69
कीर्तिमद्धिरयुज्ेरभिष्टूतो ४1.47 |
कृटधम्बदारान्वितराशिनाथाः X-10 |
कुमागेयुक्तोऽद्युभ VI-23
कुभुदगहनबन्धं V1I-13
कुम्मेऽन्यदारनिरतः ९111-11
कुयददिहिः XIX-14
कुर्यादात्म [11-17
TUT वा XIV-15 |
करुरस्न्याक्लवङुम्भ XVIII-2
छच्छूलव्धधनवान् १1-56
ृतेऽष्रषगे सति XXIII-14
छत्वाष्टवगं XXIII-11
षिचृद्धिश्त्य XXI-48
ेचिद्ययथाघानविखग्ममध्ये X111-2
केतोदंशायामरिचोरभूषैः>८1> 17 |
रतौ पतनघाताद्य XX V-25 |
Seg यदि VI1I-18
देन्द्रत्निकोणनिधनेषु 2६11 1-24
RAE ELIE LIER] XX-45
देन्द्रत्निकोणाधिपयोः XX-47
देन्द्रादन्यभ्र रन्धेदो XVI-21
327
| न्द्राधिपत्यदोषस्तु XX-50
| केन्द्र ग्रहाणामुदितं 1\-8
| केन्द्रे शस्य सतो XX-41
| केसरीव VI-16
word रविशीतमू XIV-23
। tora XX-42
कोशाश्वत्थसुरद्विजाति 1{1-16
कोर्प्याद्यःककंटान्त्यौ [11-14
क्रमेण XXVI-12
क्रीडाजले 1४-18
क्रीडासखोपकरणानि XIX-12
कूरप्रहस्यैव XX-23
क्रो ध्व भूपेः XIX-6
। कचित्क्चिद्धाग्य V1-17
| क्षततजुरतिक्रो VIII-8
। क्षितितनयद्द्यायां XIX-20
| क्षितितनयपतङ्गौ XXVI-25
क्षीणेदकंङुजादिकेतुरविजाः 11-27
छुद्राधासहितोन्नमत्ति [V-15
कषेत्रज्जिभागनवभागदशांश 111-1
gens हि 111-4
Avy पूर्णमुदितं 111-3
ख (1)
स्यातः सन् VIII-16
| ग (29)
। गणोत्तमे VII-5
' गते ग्रहे 1X-17
| गीतासौ जनके XXIII-4
| गुरुअनमरणं XXI-68
गुखयक्ते पाप्रण्डी XXV-16
---
## Page 365
328 फर्दीपिकायां
गुरुराहुस्फुटेक्यस्य 3 \11-22 | चन्द्रे भोमगरहे X1-6
गुरुस्थितसुतस्थाने XXIV-10 | चन्द्रे समन्दे X-8
गुरोरष्टकवगें तु XXIV-11 | चरं रुद्रदास्य XXV-2
गुलिकं XVII-13 | चलत्कृूशांगोडल्पसतो.. 1हटू-7
गुलिकभवननाथे XXV-30 | चान्द्रं रूपं XI1I-10
गुलकस्य तु XXV-18 | चापार्ध भगवान् VII-10
गुरपान्त्रञ्वर्ोक्रमोह XIV-6 | चित्तक्लोभं XXVI-10
गोकक्यैऽव्यजनक्रभान्यथ 1-8 | चित्तदानिरपि XXI-18
गोचरग्रहवशान्मनु XXII-1 | चित्राम्बराङुश्चितकृष्णकेशाः 11-13
गोधूमं तण्डूलं वे 11-28 | चोरः ऋूरो XXV-8,
गोखंपद्वनधान्य VI-48 _
गोसिहौ ददागुणितौ XXIV-24 छ (1)
ग्रह्कते GHEE XXIV-19 GEER REE V1-70
ग्रहः सहत्सेश्रगतः IX-16 ज (29)
ग्रहाभिभूतः स 111-19 | जनाधिकारी VI-22
ग्रहेण युक्ते XIV-3 | जन्मकारीनभृगुजात् 2४11-27
श्रहेश्वरास्ते XXVI-32 | जन्मकाले शनौ XVII-24
ag सति IX-14 | जन्मनक्षत्रनाथस्य X11-30
ग्रहैश्चतुभिः सहिते XXVIII | जन्मन्वायाक्लदाता २२९४-9
ग्रहो मौढ्यं 1X-19 | जन्मक्षबिधरीं नीते ४-12
. जन्मरक्षात्परतः XXII-16
ete च (19) जन्माधिपः ष्ठ
चञ्चश्चमरवाद्यघोष VI-53 | जन्मेशोऽथविरञ्मपो 2(111-13
चतुश्यस्था XX-33 | जलचरराशिनवांदाक... ५४11-19
चत्वारो चुचराः XXVIS | जलोद्धवानां क्रयविक्रयेण ४-3
चन्द्रात्सुख फलैः XXIV-7 | जातके च मुहर्ते च 1-20
चन्द्रात्सुखाप्रमेशांश XXIV-8 | जातः स्यात् V1-9
चन्द्रादा , VI-19 जते कुमारे सति X1II-1
चन्द्रा्टमे च XXIV-34 | जातो गच्छति XIV-12
चन्दरास्तोदयभाग्धपाः X10 | जायां भ्रीस्तुरेः XXIII-8
चन्द्रेऽधिमिधरं शगते \11-23 । जामातुव्येसनं XX-18
---
## Page 366
जीवांशके भूमरदेवतानां \-5
जीवारशुक्रसौम्यानां XXIV-26
ग्छोकायुकमणिका 349
| ताम्र कांस्यं 11-30
ed स्वर्ण 1-1
जीवे जन्मनि २८९ ९ -18 | तावेकराशो जननं XIV-29
जीवे तु X11-29
जीवेन्दुक्षितिज XII-14
जीवो बुधो VII-14
ज्ञेवातृकोविभयरोग VI-11
जवे वदिकधर्मशाल्र XVI6
ज्ञानं सद्वणमात्मज च 11-5
ज्येध्श्रातरमस्पिक्रः च 1-9
ज्वरमनुचितचिन्तां XXVI-14
ज्वराझिशस्रारिमियं.. 2१४1-34
a (38)
तत्काटेन्दुद्वादशांदा 5९11-35
तत्तद्रहरक्षाशकतुस्य 1711-13
तत्तड्रहारधिष्टित उ 11-12
तत्तद्धाव्चिकोणे XV-2
तचद्वावपराभवेश्वरखर XV-7
वत्तद्धावात्कारकादेवं XV-25
तत्तद्धावादष्टम॑छ XVII-1
तत्तद्धाचाद्ययस्थस्य XX-58
तत्त्रिकोणगते वापि XXIV-3,6
तत्समानगते वर्षे XXIV-42
तथापि गखिकादीनां XXV-7
तद्दोषजान्त्ये XI11-5
तद्धाक्यवणक्रमणो XXII1-13
तनयखौरूयसमागम XXI1-82
तनी सुतनुदक्रिियं ४111-17
तमोग्रहौ श्युभारूढो XX-53
ताताम्बे रविभागवों 11-25
फू -दी --42 ,
| तिम्मांश्युजेनयत्ुषेश XVIII-1
-तिष्ठन्लयष्टमरिःफ १४11-28
| तिष्ठेयुः स्व हे VI-20
| तीक्ष्णां ोगणितानके NXI1II-5
| तीवदोषरिपुवृद्धि NXI-14
! त॒ङ्गस्था वलिनोऽखिदाश्च 1V-5
! तृप्ति पितुणासिह XII-18
¦ तप्णारृक्रोपपित्तञ्वर XIV-4
| तेषां न्रयाणामिह XXII-29
| तेक्रयीभरतकनीच 11-20
तोययानवखुभूपणाडना > ९1-19
त्रक्षनिधिदासुचीशम्भो 5४६11-9
त्रिकोणोघनां कृत्वा XIV-18
त्रिकोणाधिपयोर्मध्ये 7९-46
्रिकोणेचु च XXI1V-16
चिश्ाधिकफटाः NXIV-37
STI: खेटैः VII-1
द (93) ५.
दद्याधिनाथस्य XX-61
। ददश्षापतिछञ्नगतो XX.59
| द्शापदारादिककालचक्रे XXII -4
दज्ापहाराप्र कब. XX 1-49
ददापहारेघु XXI.84
| दकश्ांशषष्ठयेशक्लांडा 1171-2
दशेहाशा्रोररिगेहभाजो XXI1-28
TIE तुङ्ग XX-36
दखरादितः.पादवशेन XXII
---
## Page 367
0 फलदीपिकायां
दस्त्रादिपाद प्रभृतीनि ` =
दानधर्मनिरत XI 11 | दोषमदाने XXV-19
दानं घेनो I-15 | चमणिरमरमन्त्री 17
दानं धेनोरुदररौदरी 5111-11 | यनजन्मरि XV-1
दारिद्य धर्मविध्न ¬ १९] -28 | जग पुखाभ XXVI-4
TRA खुतगे X-2' Al म्वमानमसतीरति VII1.31
दासतवेशों XXII6 शे स्ववग _._ 11115
दिवा स्यं NVI-23 | द्रोहार छम्मुखुपर्णयोनहि XI11-20
दिव्या घटी 3 | दाद् साहुणयेलन्धाः | XXIV-28
दीरघायुजन्मनि a गा 11 द्वादज्लाटमजन्मस्थाः XX VI-33
दीर्घाुप्मान् les दावरथकामाविह २ 40
दीर्घास्यकण्ठः 9 द्वजवरककह XXI-67
दरीर्घास्यो VI-2 Era XXI-23
दुमखजीव्यनुतवागविवेकी \1.62 स्थानाधिपतित्बमस्ति XV-11
डुमखशोककलहा ९58 द्ौवाच्याद्या VII-4
दाति > ४1-40 । घ (16)
नक्षय |
दुःखी COL « Villa धनाहतिः खुतचिरटः NXI-8
दुश्चिक्याधिपतौ ९.16 घर्मकर्मभवनाधिपती VI-37
दुद्चिक्योरोदक्षकर्ण च॒ 1-11 । घर्मक्रियापिममरेन्द्र XIX-11
za वा पि धर्ममागंनिरतिविंपश्चिता > 21.57
दुस्यानपस्तदितर २८\.-29 धर्मस्थे भ्रतिक्रूरुवाक् \/111-27
-डु स्यानमष्मरिपुव्ययमाव 1.17 धर्म कुजे वा सूर्य वा... XVI-22
दुःस्थाने खुखपे Lo | चम् तदीशे वा मन्दयुक्ते XVI-26
दुःस्थे IATA २५.15 qa हि XI1V-24
दुःस्थे सुखेर २९114 धम सूयः XV-26
दुःभ्यर्मावगृहेश्वरेः v1.57 घीमान्नारकगयपद्य VI-27
दुर्वालताइयामतनुः 1.11 धूमस्तु पूमपटलः XXV-28
देवषिप्रगुरुपूजनक्रिया > १1-59 Rb ANV-23
देहक्षयं वित्तविनादा 2:२५ 1-24 धूर्तो वेशः XXV-5
दष्टो देही 128 | वन, हयाङ्ग XVIII-10
देवशमन्त्रिगुरुविष्र 11-19 NG a XXII-8
। थैय श्रशके XXII-21
---
## Page 368
न (37)
नक्षजपदेष्यघटी NXII-10
नखशिरोरदन NXI-77
नगरयोधनरपोद्धव NXI-3L
न FEAF XXV-9
न दिदायु्रहाः NX-43
नभसि gaa वा... ४1-27
नमामि मान्दि NX VAI
ERE EAC La NXI-76
नरेऽस्पायुरयोगे XI111-18 |
ननाविधार्थपश्युघान्य NXI-43
नाश्चस्थानगतो XV-3
नासोदयद्चनोऽसुतः \111-26
निव्यमङ्गटयुतः VI-55
नित्यं मङ्गलशीरयावनितया1-2
निद्राटस्यकफातिसार XIV-3
निधनेश्वरगतराशी १९11-20
निधिभवः aa XXI-79
निशीन्दुराशो XVII-25
निःशेषदोषहरणे 19-11
निषादमपि VI1I-
निषेकलग्नादिनपस्तृतीये X11-31
नीचग्रहे ऽधः पतनं I1X-18
नीचस्थितो V1I-26
नीचारिमूढोपगते X1I-9
नीचारिखत्युव्ययस्थिताः XX-27
नीचारिवगेर हितेः VII-12 |
नीचारिस्थेमेवभव VII-16
नीचे तिष्ठति यः VII-29
स्छोकानुक्रमणिका
331
| नीचे यस्तस्य VII-30
नीटदतिर्दघेतनुः 11-33
' नपरुतपरिपूजा 35९1-28
चपसहदपि द्वष्यो १111-10
नपाझिचोरास्रभय... 21-38
JOT FET XXII-26
JOT वष्रह्ात >९111-7
नकगोगविहति XXI-16
नसागक 1४.10
| प (51)
¦ पक्षोद्धव हिमकरस्य 1६-21
| पडगुर्निम्नविलोच नः 11-14
पञ्चघ्राच्छरिनः X11-75
| पणफरमित 1.18
पदा माद्ययन््रजननसमयोऽश्र 1-3
परदारपराङ्मुखो \1.51
प्ररिजनविहति XXI-73
| परिवेषजले १.24
| पक्रप्रमु्गोचरतः XX-37
पाकेऽकजस्य XIX-3
पाकेऽर्थनाथस्य , 2६:53
FETE श्ुभप्रदस्य 2९-35
' पाकेदयाव्दह ता XXI-2
पाण्डित्य सवच 11-4
पाण्ट्क्छष्ममस्त्कोप \1\-7
पापग्रहा ५९.1५
` पापघवूत्तिमशु भं VIII-32
` पापक्षयुक्त निधने XIV-20
। पापात्तिक्षितराशिखन्धि XI1I1-9
` पापाच्िरान्रभवगा ९124
---
## Page 369
332 फरदीपिकायां
पपि ले XII | प्रश्ात्मजस्वीकरणोपनीति)९ 11.34
पपि ET XI1.3 | फ (3)
west खगृदस्थः XXI1-23 | फलद्रमैर्मन्त्रबलेश्व v.a
पारंपर्यसुरप्रियद्विजगुरु 2711-21 | कलाधिकं XXVI-12
पाथोनमीनालिगतस्य XIX-16 | फटाधिके XXIV-20
पिगेक्षणः IX-5 | ब (14)
पित्तवहिरधिगोद्धवो 1.13 | वन्धूषकारे XX-5
पित्तास्थिलारोऽस्पकचश्च 11-8 | बन्धूपरतसिरुरूमानसरक् ९:९1 -47
पित्तोष्णज्वरताप XIV.2 | बन्धूपतोष्रणमरिवजतः XXI-46
पित्तोष्णरूव्रणभयं XXI-21 | बन्धो यदि XVI-7
पित्राजितक्षेत्रग्रहादि V1-66 | बलयुको स्वग्रहांशेषु XII-12
dra fa: [1-12 | बलेन सवे XIX-8
पुण्यं शुम XV-24 | बलोनितो जन्मनि XX-35
पुत्रक्षयं ५111-50 | बहुत्वे हरणे XXIV.31
gamed XX-6 | बालो विषो NXI1V.34
पुत्री वसाहि XXIHI-3 | बिन्दौ स्थिते XXIII-16
पुत्रशो रिपुनीचगो XII-19 | वुद्धिप्रसादं XV-23
पत्रैः FTIR \/111-15 | बुघस्तद जुचन्दरोपि XX-51
पु्रोत्पत्तिमुपेति XXVI19 | बौधे हि XVIII13
पुराइयंडो धीश्वरे 1-11 | ब्रह्मक्चानपरायणो VI-31
पूर्ण Sean 111.20 भ (34)
पूर्घोपासितदेवकोपं XX19 | भक्त्या येन XIX-1
पृभूरुवक्त्रः IN-2 | भवनदवयदान्ये तु XXIV-7
पण्डास्यमाय॒नंवते XXI1-24 | भाग्यार्थारमजतात \111-24
पेल्यज्वरोष्र्जठरभ्चि XIV-17 | भाग्ये जीवे XXVI-20
पोरे गावो XXII5 | मायुः करोति XIX-5
प्रकथितमुनियोगे XXVIL7 | भानोः कटभृमिञ्खतस्य 11-31
प्रच्छन्नपापो IX-11 | भानोः कण्टकवर्जितस्य NVII-7
प्रशावित्तशरी रपुष्टिनय 2४-16 भार्यानादास्त्वश्यभसहिती X7
TUE TAN ' 145 | भार्याभावो जातक XX VII-2
---
## Page 370
FTAA TREES:
भावस्य यस्यैव \V-20
भावस्योरयमाशितस्य ५९-०
War च XV-6
भावाध्याये XXV-6
भावाः सवं XV-1
भावेशर्थितभांशकोण 2९१1-31
भावेश्वरेण A
भवेषु भावस्फुर > ४ -14
भावः साम्यय ना केले \ | -44
भाखद्रीप्पतिचन्द्रज 11-32
भूदेववद्भिगुणदेव XNVI-39
भूपाः स्यनु चशजास्तु \'11-2,
भूपो विद्धान् XVILI-6
श्रगुतनयदेलायां NIX-26 |
मेरीरखप्रणद्रेः \"{-38
भोगः RTA 1-6
भाम्श्चदजहरिचाप V11-9
मौमस्य स्वद्शाफलानि 1-9
भौमांदाके ९-4
भौमाक्थस्ते X-5
भमोमात्तृतीयराशिस्थ XXIV-9
TA महानसगतायध
आन्ति दुवैचने XIV-5
म (39)
मध्यात्फलाधिक XX1V-33 !
मध्ये FA: II-10
मनःप्रस्मद् XIX
मनुः परः XXII-3
-क-दी--42.
च्छोकायुक्रमणिका
VIII-35 :
[1-18
श्रष्ठस्य तुङ्गादवरोहिसंज्ञा XX -56 .
333
मन्दमान्यगुखरेदा NX-31
मन्दस्तु THT हि Iv-23
. मन्दारान्वितवीक्षिते N1V-10
मन्दारयोः dae >९४1-24
मरणं FAT NXI-52
मख्द्चिपीडनमरिव्यसनं ५ ५ 1-50
मस्तकव्यसनमकषिपीडनं XXI-6
महाद शासु ११९1-16
` महाभाग्ये जातः VI-L5
मदीश्वरादुपक्भतेऽधिक XXI-3
माङ्ल्यरन्धरमजिनादि I-14
| माणिक्य तरणेः 11-29
। मात FET XXIV-32
| मातुः स्वस्ति 11-2
| मातृभावोक्तवद्वाच्यं ११९1-12
मात्वाहनस्हत्लृखभूषा V1-61
| मानहानिरथवाश्रय ६1-63
| मन्द् सुतक्ष XI1.8
' मान्शिस्थिराशिपतिसंगत 111-16
मान्दिस्फुटे XVII-10
मान्दिस्फुटोदित 2६11-12
मा्ताण्डात्करलाभम... [11-10
| मीने पूर्णज्योतिषि \"1[-22
मृढाऽपि 11-36
| मखः स्यादप वाद को VI-33
मूतेस्िकोणागम २11 [-23
मूर्व्यादिव्ययभावान्तं XXIV-39
सूरि श्रीणि XXVI-38
¦ मूद्धामयो 1\/-17
मूलादिखेद्यकृरेः XVIII-3
---
## Page 371
334
सुगज्वरस्फोटजशत्रुजें XIV 18 |
फटदीपिकायां
मृतीशनाथस्थित XX-32 '
gat रोग्यल्पायुस्तपसि \111-7 |
qe: स्यादिनमृत्युरक् XI1I-8 |
मेषादाह चरं I-91
य (28)
यक्षं रलजनं HI-5 |
यत्कार्यमार्धमुपैति XX-11 |
gga ऽधिक XXVI-41
यदि केन्द्रे वा त्रिकोणे वा XX-52
यद्धावगः XX-29
यद्भावगो ९ १९-34
यदुावनाथो XV-5
यदावपस्य >९\/1-34
यदावप्रभुणा य॒तो XV-28
यद्भावेश्य॒तो XVI-19
यद्भावेशस्याधिश्चचय्रहो + \*-12
यद्भावेशस्थक्षाश NV]-32
यदुवेष्वशुभोषि XV-10
यद्यत्पुप्रसवे क्षम XI-1
यको नीचगः [1-27
यद्यकोपि VII
यद्वगेष्वखिलेषु 111-10
यस्मिन्नाशी 11-28
यावन्तस्तुहिनरुचे: ९111-21
यावन्ति वर्षाणि XX-60
यग्म स्थे SAHA XVILI-7
यधि जनितविमानं 2६१1-27 |
ये घर्मकमे निरताः XX Lo
येन ग्रहेण ` , ४-३9
योगकारकसंबन्घात् XX-48
योगी दीक्षितं XXVIIL-5
यो राशिगैखिकोपेतः XVII-21
योषिद्रहुत्वमरिनाशन `रा-45
र (36)
रक्तोय्रदष्टिविंप वागुद्रदेहः 11-34
रन्प्रस्थरन्धेक्चक XX-55
रन्धप्रभोर्वा XVIL5
रन्प्रेकेन्द्रषु पापैः 5111-12
TEA गुलिको XVII-2
रभ्प्रश्वराद्यावति में. 2१४ 11.26
| रवितनयदशायां XIX.23
रविय॒क्ते पितृहन्ता XX V.15
रविस्फुरं तज्ञनने XIX-4
रवेद्धाद रानश्च्ं XXVI-42
रवेर्यात्ना वीथीजन XXTT-9
रवेः सर्वार्थहानिः XX VI-45
राकाचन्द्रस्य Iv.2
राजमाननमतीव . XXI-20
राजा ज्योतिरविद्धानाद्यो 2 १111-85
राज्यं गोमहिपसुगन्ध 1-12
रामायणस्य श्रवणं XI1-17
TA: स्वभावाभ्चयरूप 15 -13
रा्ञौ स्थितिर्मिथो XV-30
राश्यप्रभाग XXIII-19
राइयोजन्मविलसयोः XV-8
रोहोस्तु नवमे XXVI-44
रिपुक्षयो विविध XXI-7
रपुक्षयो व्यसनशमो XXI-4
रिपुजनकलह २ १९-66
---
## Page 372
HI HTIFATTRT 335
रिपृदयो धनहति NXI-6 | टन्चाघीश्वरभास्करा \९7{-28
रिपून्निदन्ति २८35-7 लभ्नामरेख्यशाशिनां XII-2
रुचकभद्रक Vv]-1 लग्नाश्निथयोगे तु... ६1-33
रुजागमः XXI-5 लग्नाकमान्दिस्फूटयोग 2९४ 11-09
wg: परं XXIV-35 : लग्नास्तनाथ ९-11
रुद्राक्षाभरणो \{-29 ` खग्नास्तपत्रपतिजीव XI1I-25
रुधिरपित्तगदार्तिं ५1.78 लग्ने कृतभ्रमसुखं VI1I-28
रूपं मानुषमे IV-6 लग्नेन्द्ोस्तदघीश NIII-14
रेखाः सक्त NNVI-26 . छग्ने 735 ५९2
रोगाजौचक्रियात्ति ९९४1-22. टग्नेऽकल्पकचः VIII-1
रोगस्य 1९.1 ` छग्नेदायद्वावपयोस्तु ५ 1-35
टग्नेशहीनयमकण्टक NVII.6
ल (42) | खगनेशितः NIV-28
लक्ष्मीवान् VI-30 + खद्चने केन्द्रकोणे XVI-2
लयदशामंदासंमां... 11-22 Zs सुखगेऽथवा ४1-11
ठश्चनवांशशपतुल्यतनुः NVI | छग्नेश्वरादतिवली ९111-1
॥
IF होराकट्यदेहो [10 . छग्नेभ्वरो XV-27
FUCFESITTA NX-9 लग्नेडहावचिरायुरर्थ ९111-25
लग़ात्प्रभतिमन्दान्त॑ XXIV-41 _ लागविक्रमखशत्पु NXNVI3
लश्रात्सुखेभ्वररोदा = ९५1४-4 | छामेडर्धसंचयमनेक . ४111-33
टस्चादण्रमरारेः XIV-16 | छामेदा घमेश प -25
खद्चादिकानामधिपस्य 1V-24 लामेशो, ~ ५५.2५
FARE XXI1-27 « ysis NXI11-18
छथ्ादिभावादिप XV-4 ' छोकेप्रसिद्ध ४१-29
FARA NXIV-14
Fafyafera XVII1S | व (34)
लश्चाधिपाप्तमपतिः VI-35 | वक्त्र GATT NX VIL35
लभ्नाधिपोऽतिवखवान् ९111-21 , बक््त्र 5 XXVI-37
लश्राधिपो टश्ननवांश XIII-16 चैक्रमस्यै XX-14
Zarda: XII-26 वक्र मृत, 15.20
लयाघीशशुभाः XIII-16 | 3d At IV-4
|
---
## Page 373
336
वदेत्प्रत्ययनक्ष्ननाथाच्च XVII-8
घघूविनादाः XXI-37
वनिताहृति्मरणमैव XX1-53
वर्गान्योजयतु 117
वर्गत्तिमिखपरगेषु NVII7 .
वगौत्तमांरास्य NX-22
चगात्तमे हिमकरः Vig
वद्धिष्णुरायः VI-36
वसन्नभूषणवाहन ++ 1-75
वाक्यक्रमे XXTI-12
वाक्यान्येनान्यभ्वि NXT
वाक्येषु यावच्छरदां 2९11-11
वाग्देवीं कुलदेवतां [-2
वातछष्मविक्रारपाद NIV-S
विक्रटनवथनवक्त्रो ६४६१-13
विक्रमाएरिपुगः ४१६1-95
विख्यातः > [-4
विगतचिद्याविनयवित्तं \ 1112
विचर्चिकापिठ कसकुछ >+ 1-9
चिजनकोऽका VITI-#
faaad ९९.1.17
विद्यार्थाचार धर्मः \.{1{-1,
विद्यासौख्यप्रतापः \"111-2
विधुन्तुदे {315
विधोस्तु VI-5
विञुखमधनमथं \.{[[-21
विरहगवैमदादिगुणैः >>; \-10
विलग्नकामात्मज X11-27
विलग्नजन्माध्मराशि XVIL-17
विलग्नमान्दिस्फुट XVILU
फलदीपिकायां
| विलग्नेश्ा
VII-6
| चिविधधनखुतात्ि XXI1-29
EREE LUE REY >+ [-80
¦ विषयविरहितो XXV-14
विषरोगी राहुयुते XXV-17
: विपास्वुरुग्दुप्रभुजड् 5130
! चिध्रिस्थिरं वा XII-i6
विष्ुखतनयोऽनर्थप्रायः VII-9
वीणायोगे VI-40
fir पड्विधमाह Iv.1
घीर्योनि प्रतिभापती NX-17
वुक्षाम्बुका्टायुधज XIV-19
वृत्तक्षणो IX-1
EASE IX-8
` वेरयाङ्कनामदषृदासव ९११1-40
व्ययस्थितो XV1-30
व्ययेदितु्यस्यतिव्यथं ९-13
¦ न्याधिरशच॒भयविच्युति XNI-64
व्यापारास्पद ATTRA I-15
झा (50)
शठो नरपस्तोलिनि XVIII-9
FIRS XXIV-30
| TIAL तु X\V1-18
[IA बलिष्टान VI-50
दात्रोजयः XXI-44
शनिभाग्याधिपः XVI-25
afagafe® XXV-20
दानेश्वतुर्थी च XX-24
शनेश्वरे VIII-23
दान्य डा के V-8
---
## Page 374
शरीरप्रयासैः \1-67
दाशाइसंयुक्त XVII-19
दाशितनयद्शायां XIX-24
शरशिलद्मस्लमायुक्तेः XI.8
दादी तदारूढयूदाधिपश्व>( 1 11-20
चाशी दगाणे XXVII-3
शस्ते XX-57
TE: सचेजनेः VI-4
[EHO भवति XXI-42
दस््राधिचोररिपुभूप. XXI-22
कशिखिजनितदशायां XIX.25
शिरोरुजा NXI-11
शिसेवक्ोरोष्टजरखरकरि 1-4
हिशिरकरदन्ायां XIX-19
शीतज्योतिषि XI-11
शीतांशोवेदने XXVI-36
झुक्रवाक्पतिसुधाकरात्म जे! VV [1-26 `
शुक्रस्य कलो XXVI-46
gwen सवितुः VII-15
शुक्रे बृश्चिकगे X-3
शयुक्रो जीचनिरीक्षितो VII-20
श्युभक्षेत्रादोऽस्ते XI-5
ganged XXIV-43
इुभाधिपयुते क्षिते X-1
शूले हिंखः VI-41
शेषाः खभानगुणिताः XXIV-25
~~ धाम 11-15
Sra भिषडनुपतिः 11.17
दोध्यपिण्डं , XXIV-13
दोषध्यावडिई XXIV-23
ग्पोकायुकमणिकां
337
शोभावान् VIII-14
nay बलिनि XVI-8
TT स्वीये XX-4
+ दयामंक्षणः IX-3
¦ ्रवणमश्चुभवाचां XX-20
। श्रीकटाक्ष निठयः VI-34
श्रीपत्युदीरितदञाभिः XI1I-25
श्रीलालिवारिजतेन XXVIII
'श्रेष्टाश्वद्विपवाहनादिविभयं 111-9
| wgfaar IV
प्र (5)
पष्ठावसनरन्धरन XVII-15
षष्ठाष्मव्ययांस्त्यकत्वा XXIV +0
षड्वगचु 111-11
TY ऽकप्प्यथवाप्रमे XIV-11
| धष्ठभ्वरादतिवलिनि XVI1-17
ं (118)
| सक्रोधो नरपति .. ६111-14
¦ संख्पायोगा VI-39
' संज्ञाध्याय >> ९ ]ु]]-1
संज्ञायां यदगाश्च "रह -21
| संग्रहेण मया XXIV-44
' सस्क्रियां सकललो कस मत ९' 1-54
खत्योप देश 55९ [1-20
सत्वं भूफकितं 11-3
सत्संवन्घ युते XVI-3
| सत्संबन्धय॒ते रुप्तश XVI-20
सदारखहदात्पजं VIII-19
सद्राश्यंयुते मरे XI-3
सद्देशी निधिसंगत 1V-14
---
## Page 375
338 फलदीपिकायां
सन्ध शनं वितते 1-1 | सुतनाथ जीवकुजभ।स्क \11-10
सपापो ठग्नेशो >111.19 | सुतपतिशुवोरथवा = XI1-28
स्तावशचहतादछग्ध XXIV-2 | सुतवरजनन प्रभु XXI-74
समा षष््दिघ्नाः XXIL.31 | सुतवरजननं XXI-72
समीरपित्तप्रगद्क्षतिः | सुनसुखादिवदहिः XXI-83
सपदाहनवखभूषण 11-5 सुतस्वसिद्धिः XX][-33
संपाधवस्त्राभरणानि NX-8 | सुतस्थे5लिस््रीगोहरिषु XI-4
संशोध्य पिण्डं XXIV-S | सुधामणालोपमविस्ब 11.11
सवकर्मफलोपितं XXIV-36 | सन्द्रगात्र: ९.25
सवेग्रहाणां XXIII-20 | सुभगत्वमस्ति XXI-49
स्वेतोभद्रचक्रोक्तं XX VI-48 सरभवहधनं ९१९1-69
स्वे्रलत्तासां कार्ये XXVI-AT | सवचनदुन्यों VI-59
सवदा धनगजाभ्व XXI-17 | 2 में शाभकर्तर्या \.1-13
सर्वातिशाय्यतिवलः . १111-22 | 50 रसौ 14
सर्वाद्भिरतेष २-11-19 gem ली 9
सव पञ्चसु ९-21 | Gear विटश्चशरिनोः 2111
सु रम्नेप्वपि xxvia | छस्थी RIE XVI
सान्नपानविभवो \1-46 सहदजञनातनयसीख्य Aa
सारवरीमुड्दशां च॒ XX-63 | सृदरिपरकीयसखक्षतङ्ग XV-18
सार्दानि 1\/-22 | खुहदि mfaga = >>७-11
सिह्टाजाभ्वितुखाययुग्म 11.13 | Sean , 0
वाद्य | RAEN कविबुधौ 11-22
सिदहोक्षाजवधूहयाङ्बणिजः 1-7 | सूर्यः wafer XXVI-2
सिते चन्द्र ४111-5 सयस्थितक्षाजिनकस्वरूप XV-22
सीसं च 11-35 | सुर्यादात्मपित्पभाव XV-15
खकुन्तखांबां संपूज्य >> \ 1711-6 | सूर्यादिकानां XXI1-25
सुखधनायुस्तनयरीनं + {11-3 | सुर्यादितोऽत्रांशफलं XVII-16
सुखभोगभाग्यदृदगान्न ` \1-63 | सूर्यादीनां XXVIII-3
सुखास्तदशमस्थितैः XII-6 | सूयदिस्यनं 11-24
सुखी भोगी त्यागी VIII-6 | gif चात्पसतक्षगे XI1I.4
सखोपनीतिः 'XXI-31 सूरये नान्ययुते XII-5
---
## Page 376
er rm te -- -----~---------------~ ~
सेतुस्नानं कीतनं
XIT1.24
सौभारयकान्ति XXI-89
सौम्यः करोति XIX-10
सौम्यक्षशि सौम्ययुक्ते XVI-15
सौम्यः समोऽकजसितौ 11-21
सौम्याद्योगमतं XXIII-6
सोम्यांश के XIV-21
सौम्ये रङ्गचसे. XVIII-4
सौम्येरिन्दो देन VI-42
खीद्यतमयजमहाव्यसनं 2१९1-41
स््रीनिर्जिस: ९-4
BOTAN: सह XX-10
ख्रीप्रजाहिरमलांशुका XXI-12
खीसंश्रयाद्रोमदिषीगजाश्वेः V7
खीसंख्यां rT X-6
स्थानाद्धष्टस्तपस्वी 1\-13
स्थितिः पापानां XVI-16
स्थिरे स्थिरां शाधिपतेः XIV-27
RINT 11-9
स्फुटे विलञ्चनाथस्य XVII-14
स्रस्तांसबाहुः 13; -6
स्वकुलजक्रलह XXI-70
स्वच्छन्दा XI1-7
स्वदशायां XX-49
स्वपलीवियोगं \"1-64
स्वपदच्युतिः XXI-54
स्वमेन्दिरगते IX-15
न्ठोकानुक्रमणिका 239
स्वयमधिगतवित्तः VI-6
स्वर्भानुहे दि XIV-9
स्वर्भानो सुतगे X1I-22
स्वस्फुरद्वादशांदोवा XVIL4
-स्वात्सपाशदशांशकौ 1116
स्वाम्युदाचरमृति XXVI-6
स्वायधर्मतनयास्त XXVI-7
स्वेच्छास्नानं IV-19
॥
स्वोश्यज्निकोणखहितारि XX-30
स्वोचस्थितो XX-25
स्योचस्थोऽपि XXIII-24
स्वोचचक्ष॑सहद् गृहेषु 1४-3
TH तदीरो XIV-25
TE पूर्ण IV-1
NF gi: 111-18
स्वोद्च FATT XV-13
स्वोच्चे स्वकीयभवने ४111-20
स्वोच्चे स्वमित्र X1V-22
ह (7)
हंसे सद्धिरभिष्टरूनः Vi-3
हन्त्यन्यकायं VI1.52
हरणं नीचेऽद्धमृणं XXI1-23
हित्वेन्दु VI-8
टेमविद्रमतुरङ्गवारण XXI1.60
होराश्चयीयोधन XXIII-18
होरसारावा्तयद्यषट XXVIII-4
ER ना
---
## Page 377
340 फलदीपिकायां
Adhyaya Slokas | Adhyaya = ` Slokas
I ~ 18 | ह 1
II 3 | उ 8
| है है 20 ऊ 2
wv 24 | ऋ ^
v - 9 । gq 12
VI 70 रे 1
VII 30 | a 2
VIII 35 | न्न ठग
IX 20 | or 1
x 15 | ग 25
XI 11 च 19
XII 34 छ 1
XI111 25 | ज 29
XIV 29 | त 38
XVI 38 | द क
/ ५)
XVII 28 | ध 16
XVIII 17 | न 37
XIX 26 त्. ०
स्त ` 8 |च 4
XXII 32 | भ . 34
XXIT , 24 | मैं 39
XX1V 44 | य 28
XXV 30 | र 36
XXVI 50 | ख 42
XXVII 8 | व 24
XXVIII 6 श ^
854 | स 118
अ 48 | हइ
भा 19 854
---
## Page 378
341
॥ फट्दीपिकायां मुख्यविषयपदानामकारादिकोरः ॥
पि. B.—The Roman and Arabic numerals opposite to each Sloka
refer respectively to the Chapter to which it belongs and to its
number therein
(1
dg-XV-8; XVI-17, 31, 32;
XVII - तट as नवांश;
XX-56, 57
अंशफल--९111-16
अंशायुदय-\ा-17, 18
अंशायुर्दायदशा- XXI1-28
अग- 11-37
अचिमान्य- XIV-3
अघ- I-13
अङ्कुश VI-3
अंधि- 1-16
अज्ज- 1-7, 8; 11-27
अतिभीत- 111-19
अत्रि- 1-2
अघ- 1-8
अधम- ४1-14, 18
अधमा- 111-14
अधियोग- ६1-42, 43
अधोभ- 1-8
अधोमुख- XIV-27
अध्वन्- 1-13
अनफा- ४ 1-5, 6
अनुजन्म- 22९४ 1-29
अनुपचय- XI-11
अन्तर्दशा- > ६.44; XXI-2, 7;
XXVIIL.1-4
अन्तर- XXI-1, 84
अन्तसाश्तर- XXI-84
अन्त्य- 1-15
अन्त्यज - 11-24
अन्नपान - 1-10
अन्य्रकणै- 1-15
अपरचय- XXIII-10
अपवाद्- 1-14
अपसब्य- XXII-1, 2; 7; 14
अप्रहार- XX-22, 55, XXI-1,
5,16, 28; XXII-4, 13;
XXVI-49
अब्द्पवर- 1 ४-1.
अभिभूत- 111-19
अमला- VI-12, 19, 20
अमावास्या- 11-15, 18
अम्बर- 11-28
अम्बा- 11-27
अस्वु- 1-12
अयन- 11-24
अयनबल- 1 ४-1, 2
अरुचि- XIV-3
अरुण- 11.37
अकै- 11-1, 8, 21, 24, 27, 28, 32
अफज- 1-6; 11-21, 37
अद्धप्रहार- XXV-1, 3, 20, 21
अलि- [-7; 14
---
## Page 379
342
अर ायुस- 111-6, 14
अव्पायुयोग- X111-18
अवक्षा- 1-13
अवन्ती- 11-28
अवयोग- VI-57, 58
अवरोहिणी- XX-56
अवस्था- 111-3, 10, 20
अशुचि- 1-14
अशभ- VI-13; XX-41
अशुभमाला- VI-21
अन्रभमालिका- VI-23
अधभवासि- VI-10
अशुभवेसि- 71.10
अश्ुमोभयचरि- ४1-10
अश्वगति- XXII-12
अश्वत्थ- 11-16; X11-21
अश्विन्- 1-8
अश्विनी- VII-8; XXII-1,5,
7, 11; XXIV-13
अष्टकचर्ग- X-11; XIII-25,
XV-12, 28; XXIII, 3,
10, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18,
20; XXIV-5,7,9,10,11,
12,13, 14, 15, 33, 36, 44;
Xv, 49; XXVIII-
अष्ठमी- XI11.17
असिते- 11-28
असु- 1-12
असुरामात्य- 11-29
अस्त- 1-13
अस्तङ्गत- XXI11-20
फलदीपिकायों
अख- 1-13
अखयोग- VI-44, 50
अहि- 11-16, 27, 28, 37
at
। आगम- ८.6
आगमरन- 1-15
आचार- 1-15
आचा्य- 1-14
आजि- 1-13
आजीव- ४
आज्ञा- 1-15
आतमन्- 1-12
आदित्यद्विरू- 11-26
आदिशेष- 11.27
आधान- 2 111-2
आचानदशा- 2 2 11-16
आधाननक्षत्र- XXVI-26
जाघानलद- XI1-31, 32
आधि- 1.14
आन्तरषक्- XXI-54
आन्त्रः- XIV-6
आपोङ्धिम- 1-18; XITI-15,
VI-14
आपोज्लीमबल - 1V-3
भआपि- 1-15
आय- 1-15
। आयुधद्रेक्ाणाः- 111-13
। आयस्- 1-14; उााा-1, 25;
XXII-32
! आयुर्दाय- XXII18, 19, 20,
21, 25, 27, 29
---
## Page 380
विषयानुक्रमणिका 343
आर- 1-5; 11-26, 29 | उपत्रह- 2४ 1-10; XX V-1,7,
आरोहिणी- ५ ९.56 | 19, 22, 25, 27; XXVIIL
आर्कि- 1:23 | 2-4
आद्या- X1-9; XX11-7 । उपचय- 1-18; 1V-6; VI-19;
ard 114 | X1-11; XX-51; XX11I-10
आर्यावतै- 2117-26 । उभय- 1-9
आग्छेपा- XI-9; XII1-3 । उभयराशि- ६111-14
आसुरयोग- VI-44,52 ` | उभयोदय- 1-8, XX-33
आस्पद - 1-15 | उरस्- 1-11
आस्य - 1-10 ¦ उत्कानिपात- 2१2९४ 1-29
| =
द । उरध्वै- 1-8
इन- 11-25, 26, 28
इन्दु- 1-6, 7; 11-17, 21, 25, Fg RIV-27; XX-25
27, 28, 31, 37 | = =
इन्द्- 111-9 [नन ह
इन्द्रचाप- IVS; 22६४-४५ | ऋतु- 11-24
24, 29
| T
इन्द्रधनुस- 2:2६ ४-1, 29 एकाधिपत्यदोधना- XXIV-
न $ 1822
श्य - 11-5 पेन्दव- 1-8
3 रेरावत- 111-7, 9
उक्ष- 1-7 ओं
उ-अ- 1-6 | ओजक्ष॑- 1-9
उच्चबल- 1/-1; 5 क
उडदश्षा- XIII-25; XX-63; | कटक- 14,6, 8; 1.-5; VII.
XXVIII-1-4 16; VIII; 1X4; X-3;
उत्तम- 1117, 8,17; VIL18 | XI7; XIL5; XIV-17;
उत्तमा- 111-14 | XVII-7; उश्चा-12;
|
उत्पन्नदद्या- XXI1I-16 XXI1V.25
उद्य- 1-10 कष्टक- 117
---
## Page 381
344 फरदीपिकायां
कन्या- 1-6; 7; 1V-5; IX-6; | किन्नर- XIV-3,6
X14; XII-3; XIV-18; | कीकट- 11-28
XVIII-8; XIX - 16; | कींट- 1-7
XXIV-25 | कुज- 11-15, 22, 24, 27, 30:
कफ- 11-11 | XXI-62, 0, 18
कमला- 11-27 कुटम्ब- 1-10
कर- 1-12 कुघान्य- V-8
कर्कि- 1-6, 7; 8 'कुबेर- VI-46
कमे- 1-15; 1V-5 | कुमार- 11-27; 111-3, 10
कर्मक्ष- XXVI-26 । कुञ्म- 1-7; 1-5, IX-11,
कर्माजीव V XIV - 19; XVIII - 11,
कलांश 1111, 2, 3, 6 XXIV-25
कलियुग- XXII-26 | कुठीर- 1-4
कलिङ्ग- 11-28 1 कुसीद- ४-6
कव्य- 1-10 कुह- VI-57. 61
कवि- 11-22, | कृत्तिका XI-9; XIX-2
कष्ट- ४1-18 | XXI1I-7, XXVI-26
काम- 1-13 | For XII-16
कामयोग- VI-44, 51
कारक- 1-17; XV-6;
17,
21, 25; XVI-8, 9, 12, 31;
है
9
XX-54; XXIII-14, 15;
XXVIil-1-4
कार्तिकेय- X11-20
काल- 11-27, XXV-1, 4
20, 21
कारक्र उ111-25, XXI1-2
4, XXVIII-1-4
कारुचक्द्शा- XXII-30
कारधुखष- 1-4; XVI-1
कालबल- 1V-1
काइलयोग- VI-35, 36
कृष्णपश्च- 1V-1
| केतु - 11-16, 20, 26, 27. 28,
29, 34, 35, 37; IV-5;
VIII-28, 29, 30, 31, 32,
33, 34; XII-22; XIV-9,
11, 15,23; XV-16; XVI-
6, 28; XIX-2, 17, 25;
XX-52,53; XXI-10, 18
26, 34, 42 50, 58, 66, 67
| 68, 69, 70, 71, 172,73, 74
83; XXV-1, 17, 25, 29
XXVI
। केदार VI-39, 40
$ez- 1-17; VI-1, 5; VII-
1,2,6,7,11, 16, 18, 19,
20, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30;
---
## Page 382
विषयायुक्रमणिका
X-10; XII1.9, 12, 15,17,
21, 23, 24; XIV-20; XV-
7, 30; XVI-2,16, 17, 21,
27; XX-33, 41, 42, 45,
46, 47, 49, 50, 51, 52;
XXV-30; XXVII-1, 8
केन्दबर- [V8
केन्द्रादिवख- IV-3
केमदरुमयोग- VI-5, 7
केसरीयोग- VI-14, 16
कैखास- XIV-23
कोण- XVI-2, 17, 27
कोद्ण्ड- XXV-1, 24,29
कोदय- 1-8
क्लु- 1-15
क्रिय- 1-6
कूर 1-9; I-28
श- 1-14
wa- 1-13
धषजिय- [1-24; XIV-9
क्षय- 1-16
क्षितिभू- 11-32
क्षितिसत- 11-24
क्षेत्र- 1-11: [1-1;3,4
केमदशा- XXI1I-6
खर- X-1
खरांघु- 11-21.
खल- 111-19; ६1-32, 33
ख्याठि- VI-44, 54
ग
गण्डान्त- 2 111-9
गन्ध- 11-26
गन्धव- XIV-4,5
गमन- 1-15
गरुड- 11-18, 29; X11.20
'गर्भभ- 1-9
'गीष्पति- 11-15, 32 `
गुण- I-15
गुरु- 11-22, 23, 24, 26, 28,31
गुरक्षश्युकधिशेपव्- [४-11
गुधिक- 11-26; 111-16; XTV-
9; NVII.2, 21; XXV-7,
| 8.9, 1५, 11, 12 13, 14,
¦ 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,
। 2४1, 30
| गुह - 11-27
गरद्धास्य- 11-13
¦ रोह - [-11
गो- 1-8, 12
¦ गोचर - XXVI-1
| गोपुर- 110.7, 8
। गोल - VI-3v, 41
| गौरी- VI-21,25
ग्रहयुणाकार- XXIV.24
ग्रहदृश्ि- 11-23
प्रहमेदाध्यय- 11
भ्रहमान- XXIV-23, 24, 25
ग्रहयुद- XXVI-29
्रीष्म- 11-24
` ध
धट - 1-7
1
चक्र- XXII-13
---
## Page 383
346 फलदीपिकायां.
चतुर्थी- XII-16 22, 24
चतुदंशी- 11-17 जन्मक्षे- XXII-16
चतुरस. 1-18 जन्मलग्- XXV-14
चतुय 1.1 जप- 1-14; X11-93
चतुष्पाद् 11 | जय~ I-15
चतुष्पाददक्षाण- [11-14
न्द्र 11-2, 24, 36
चन्द्रक्रियादि- 1-12, 20
चन्द्रक्कियाफरं- 1४-13, 15
चन्द्र ~ 11-31, 32,
चष्दरवेखाफलं- [V-17, 19
चन्द्राघस्थाफटं- [V-16
चर- [-9; XIV-27
चरकरण- X1I-15
चरराशि- 1171-14
चाणक्य- XX11-24
चातक- 11-18
खाप- 1-7
चामर- VI-44, 45
चित्तोत्थ- [-13
चित्रा- XI1-9; शा -8
खेष्ठाबल- 1V-1, 2, 4
चोर- 1-13
(२,
छश्र- 1-44, 49
छिद्रतिथि- XII.15, 16
. ज
जटर- 1-12
जन्म- 1-10; XXVI-29
जन्मराशि - X-11; XX.23, 63;
XXVI-12, 13,17,.18, 21,
| जलधि- \1-44, 48
जकोद्र- X1V-14, 19
जातक- 11-20
जामिन्न- 1-13
जीव- 1-6, 9; 11.22, 24, 25, 28
जीचन- 1-15
जीवशमन्- XXI1I-20, 25, 29
क्ष- 1-7; 11-21, 22, 24, 28
ज्ञाति - 1-13 |
जेज्यदग्बढ- [V-6
ज्येष्ठश्राद- 1-15
ज्येष्ठा - 2(1-9
। द्य
| ष 1-4
त
| तपम्- 1-14
तमस्- 11-24, 27, 35
¦ तरणि- 11-29
|! तरुण- 111-3, 10
। तात्कालिक- 11-23
| तात्कालिकक्श्रसुहत्व- [V-10
| तिग्मकिरण- 11-32
| तिथि- XI1.15, 18
digurig- 1-8
तिरुनेद्वेली- XX VIII-5
---
## Page 384
विषयानुक्रमणिका 347
तुरगगति- XXI1I-12 | दद्यानाथ- XX-28, 29
तुखा- 1.6, 7; IX-7; XIV-18; | दाम- VI-39, 40
XVIII-9; XXIV-24 | दायादिन्- XII-20; XXI-21
त्रिकोण- 1-18; XI-5 XIII- ' दारिद्य- 1-16
23; XV-2, 7, 30; XVI-2*' ! दास 1-14
31; XVII-16,17,19, 28;; , दिग्बल- 1V-1, 2, 5, 24;
XX-36,41,42,45,47, 49, , VII[-4
52, 61; XX V-30, XXVII- दिनि- 11-24 '
1, 8 दिनपति- 11.17
तिजन्म- XXV1-29 दिनप्वल- 1\-1, 5
froim- IIL, 4, 15, 17; दिनसत्यु- XI11-8
1-6, 7, 8
rr १६२ दिनरात्रित्रिभागवबर- 1\/-1
ज्यका - दिनरोग- -रा11-8
णै- I-11 र | दीर्घायुस- XIII-t4
द्श्चकण- 1- REL
¡
दा | दुःखित- 111-19
दरिद्र- VI-57, 68
दद्दावग- 111-1
दश्ा- X-13, 14; XIX-1, 2,
„4; 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12,
13, 14; 15, 16, 17, 15, 19,
20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26;
on IAN she Fema 117; सनक XV
y 14, 19, 14, ^~, 9, 10, 29; XVI-10, 14, 18
17; 18, 19, 20, 21; 22, 83; | 22, 25; XX-16, 24;
24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, | > ञ्ा1-24
34, 35, 36, 39, 41, 42, 43, | gg 11.11, 13
44, 49, 53, 54; 55, 56, 58, | दग्बल- 1V-24
59, 60, 61; XXII-2, 4, | दृष्टि- IV-9
` 12, 16, 27; XXIV-4; | देवगुद- 1-6
XXVI-49; XXVIII-1-4 | देवलोक- 111-7, 9
दशांदा- [[-1; 2,3, 6 We- 11-29
दुरुधरा- VI-5, 7
दर्योग- VI-57, 67, 70; VII-2
दग-- XIV-3
दुश्चिक्य ˆ 1-11
दष्कति- 1.13; VI-57, 64
'दःस्थ- 11-36
---
## Page 385
343
दैह- 1.10
दैन्य- VI-32, 33
दैवत- 1-14
युखंज्ञा- 1-8
शून- 1-13
द्वक्नाण- 110-1, 4,6
5, 17; XVII-10, 12
उकाणवल- 1५
दन््राक्ि- -1;
दादश्षांश-
६111-16
द्वादशी- 2९11-17
द्वार (भ)- 1-9
ध
धनुस्- 1-7, 80 TV-5 VIL
५, 10, हर XIV-ly,
XVIHI-10; XXII.1
XXIV-25
घातु- 1-9
धातु- 11-27
धी- 1.12
धूम- XVIi10; ५.1, 5
22, 23, 27, 28
धूमकेतु - XXV-29
चेन VI-44, 46
चैये- 1-11
‘ न
नक्र- 1-8
नक्षत्रपाद्- XXI1I-10
नदी- 1-12
नषमी- XXII-17
13, 14,
111.1, 4, 15; XII- |
33; >111-14; XVII-4, 12;
फलदीपिकायां
। नवांश 111-1, 4; VIII-34; X-
| 11,12,14; X]1-3,4,5; X11
17; XII1.13, 14, 16, 19,
: 23; XIV-16,21,23; XVI-
1, 9; XVII-1,2, 3,4, 5,6,
7,10,11,12,13 14, 17,
18, 23, 24,25, 28; XVIII-
12, 13, 14, 15,16, 17: XX-
32; XXII-1, 18, 19,
22,30; XXIII-13; XXIV.
| 4,8; XXV-14. XXVII-3
: नागराज - XI1I-16, 18
, नारायण - V1-30
, निमल्दे काण- 111-13
पिपीडित- 111-19
निमाग्य- \ {-87, 66
; निपेकच्य- 11-31
निलगेशत्रमुहत्व- 11-21, 22,
। 35; 1V-10
निखगेदध्ण- XXI1-17
, निःख- VI-57, 59
| नीच - 1-6
नीचक्ञड्राजयोगाः- ४11-26-30
नृयुष््- 1-7, 8
नैधन - 1-18
नेसाभिक- 11-23
| नेसर्गिकयल- 1V-3
| ने सभिकायुरदाय- XXI1-28
| q
¦ पक्ष 11-24
---
## Page 386
पक्षयल- 1V-1, 5, 21
पश्चिद्रेकाण- 1171-13
पणफर- 1-18; 2111-15
पणफरबल- 1V-3
पति- 1-13
पत्रिका- 1-10
पश्च- VI-3
पद्मरेखा- IX-S
परम नीच - 1-6
परमायुस्- XXII-4, 14
परमोञ्च- 1-०
पराभव- 1-14
पराहार- 1-2; XIX-T; XX-41;
XXVv-a2
परिधि- XXV-1, 5, 24
परिवर्तन- ६1-32
परिवेष-1 ५ -5; XXV- 5, 24,28
qf- XI-11
पचेत- 11-28; VI.35, 36
पात- XXIV-30; XXV-1
पाताल- 1-12
यान- I-10
पाप- 1-16; 11-27
षापकतैरि- VI-8.11, 13
परपवासि- \1-४
पापवेक्ति- VI-8
पपिधैध- XXV1-48
पाषोभयचरि- VIS
पामर- VI-57, 62
पाराषत- 111-7, 9
पारिजात- 111-7, 8; V1.55
x. H—44A
विषयाचुक्रमणिकरा
349
पा्वैती- 11-15, 27
पाश VI-39, 40
| पादादेकाण- [11-13
। पिण्डायुदाय- 21-21, 22,
५ 24,28
| पित्- 1:14; 1-53
|
| पित्त- 11-10
पुमान् राशि- 1-9
पुगाण- V-6
पुरुषस् - > 11.16 ॥
पुरोटन्ता- XX VI-42, 44
पुष्कल -' ४1-19, 20
पुप्य- XI-9; XII1-8
पूजा- 1-14
पूणवल- 1४-22, 23
पूर्णायुस्- XI11-6
पूर्माग्य- 1-14
पूर्वाषाढा- XIII-8
पृष्ठलूसा- XXVI-42, 44
पृष्ठोदय-- -1-8; XIV-22, 27.
XX-33
पौत्र- 1-14
| पीर्णमी- X11-18
्रदक्षिण- XX11-1
प्रदीप्त- 111-18, 20
प्रभाकरी- 11-25
प्रबया- 111-3, 10
| प्रबूत्ति- 1-15 |
| प्रयस्यायोगः- XX VII,
। XVIII-1-4
पर्न 1V-20; XX.63
---
## Page 387
“860
अस्तार- XXI11-17
ग्राडनाथा:- 1-9
भराप्ति- I-15
भ्राभाकरी- 11-25
फ
कलदीपिका- 1-2; XXVIII-6
qd
वन्ध 1-16; XV-30
बन्धु I-11
अरपिण्डसस्था- 1४-22, 28
बहिमे- 1-9
बाल- 111-3, 10
बालप्रह- XIII-3; Xiv-3
बालारिष्ठ- XII1.6
बुध- 1-6; 11-4, 11, 21, 22,
24, 27
saa 11-27; 111-6; VI-31
अह्मलोकष- XIV-23
आह्मण- 11-5, 16, 19, 24; V-
6; VI-23, 48, 53; VIII-4.
IX-7; X1I-22; X1V-6, 9,
XVIII-3; XIX.7, 19, 24;
XX.10; XX]I-7, 12, 23,
31, 41, 43, 45, 56, 57, 50
67; XXII-32
भ
अत्र VI-1, 2
अरणी- XXII-6, 7
wg- 1-15
अविष्यज्शनि- 1-12
भसन्धि- 1-4
आगिनेय- 1-11.
माग्य- 1-14; VI-44, 53
भानु- 11-31
भागव- 11-24, 25:
भार्या- 1-13
। माव- 1-15; XV-1,8, 4, 5, 6,
7, 8, 9 11, 12, 14,17, ap;
25, 26, 27, 28; XVII;
XX-1, 21, 29, 34. 35, 43,
58, 62; XXV-6; XXVIII-
1.4
भाववल- 1V-24
भावसन्धि- XV - 13,
XXI1-27
माचांदा- १111-36; 57
। भास्कर 11-30
14;
| भास्करि- 11-14
भाखत्- 11-32
भीत- 111-19
भीति- 1-13
भुक्ति (स्थान)- 1-10
भुक्ति- XII1-18; XX-23, 28,
317, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 48,
49, 53, 54; XXI-1,3, 3,
4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13;
14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24,
27, 29, 30, 33, 34, 35, 36,
39, 40, 41, 44, 47,48, 52,
53, 56, 57, 60, 62, 63, 64,
65, 67, 69, 10, 72, 74, 75,
78, 79, 80, 81, 83, 84;
XXII - 13; XXVI - 49;
XXVIII-1-4
भुक्तिनाथ- XX-29
भूपतन- XIII-2
भूमिश्वुतं- 11-31
---
## Page 388
कि
अूषा- 1-12
अथु 11-13, 16, 19, 28
श्गुज- 11-6, 21, 25
-भोगिन्- 11-28
भौम- 1-6; 11-18, 21, 23, 25,
26, 35, 37
शत्य ४-1
अवि- I-11
म
मकर- 1-6, 7, 8;
XVIHI-10; XXIV-25
-अगध- 11-28
मणित्थं- XXI1-24
मंण्डले- XXIV-28
मण्डूकगति- XXI1-12
-मत्स्य- VI-3
मद्- 1-13
मध्यम- VI-18
मध्यमा- 111-14
मध्यमायुस्- XI11-6, 14
अभ्या- XX-56
अेन्त्र- V-2, 5: XIII-5
wawsae- 1-2: XXVIII-5
अन्द्- I-6; 11-21, 30
मय~ XXII-20, 24
eor- 1-14
अखिन- 1-14
meiran-XIX-1, 20; XXI-2
7, 10, 11, 16, 20, 21, 23
24, 25, 29; 35, 36, 37, 41
42, 43, 44, 46, 47, 50, 51
52, 54, 56, 57, 60, 61, 62
विषयाचुक्षभेणिका
V1I1-20;
IX-10; XIV-19; XV-29;
38६
63, 64, 65, 66, 67. 79, 92
73, 74, 756, 79, 80, 81
83; XXII-10, 11, 13, 18
महापुरुषयोभाः- Vi-1
महाभाग्य- VI-14, 15
महायोगं ४1-32, 34
अहिष- 1-12
afiw- 11-3, 10
माङ्गस्य- 1-14
age I-11
arg- 1-11
म्रात- 1-15
मान्दि- 111-16; XII-8; 22;
XIV-9; XV-8; XVII-1,
9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, 25,
26, 28; XX-31, 556; XXV-
1, 2, 4, 14, 19; XXVII-
1-4
मारक- XX-50
मार्भ- 1-13
मालच- ४1:1; 3
मास- 11-24
मासपवल- 1४-1
मादेय- 11-29
मित्र- 1-11.
मिथुन- 1-7, 8; 1X-3; XIV:
| 17 XVIIL-7: XXIV-24
। मीन- 1-6, 8 VII-15,22; IX.
। 12; X-3; XIV-19; XV-10,
| अणा -1); XIX - 16;
| XXII-1, 12; XXIV-25
मुदित- 111-18
भुखल V1-44, 56
मुहरी- 11.24; IV-20; XV-2
---
## Page 389
362 फलदीपिकाब।
मुंढछ- 1-9 XX -54; XXVII.7;
मुलेंजिकोण- 17; XV.1l; | XXVIII-14
२६१६-50 राज्ञाङ्क- 1-12
भृखा- XI1-9; XIII-8 राज्य- 1-12
7-1-6, 1 . राभिसंक्षा- 1-8
सगदिरख- 22९11799 | रा्ि- 12-13 X11,12,13,
मृत- 111-3, 10 14; XIII-9, 16, 23; XV-
मृतियोग- VI-57,60
AK CL XIII-S, 10,11
म्र॑ष- VII-9, 15; VITI-1; IX-
1; XIV-17; XVIII-6;
XXII-1, 22; XX1V-6, 24
मेषूरण - 1.15
य
यंक्ष- XIV.3,6
यम्- {-21; XIV-23
यभकणष्टक-
6, 7, 8, 14; XXV-1, 3, 18,
19, 20, 21
यवन- 11-28; XXII-17
युगयोग- ४1-39, 41
युद्धबल- 1४-2
gafa- 1-9
योगकारक- XX -48, 54
योगाः- XXVII-1.4
rte XII1-6
T
रञ्जस्- 11-22, 23, 24. 27
रन्ध 1-14
रचि - 11-15, 21, 24, 25; [11-6
रचिज- 11-22, 23, 27
श्विपुत- 11-7
रख- 11-20
रयोग- V1-37, 38; VII-24;
X11-25; XVII- |
8. XVI-1, 17, 31, 32;
XVII-1,2,3,5,6, 7, 10,
11, 13, 14,16, 18, 19, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, XX-
25, 32,36, 56,-57; XXII-
1, 2, 4,11, 43; XXIII,
2, 10, 11, 12, 13, 22;
XXIV-5, 12, 20, 21, 22;
XXVI-9; XXVII-1;
XXVIII-1-4
रामायण- XII-17
रामेश्वर- XI11-24
राकिगुणाकार- XXIV-24
राशिचक्र- XXIII-2
राशधिमान- XXIV-23, 24, 25
ug- 11-16, 20, 28, 29,33,
35; 1४-85; VIII-25, 26, 27,
34; X-2; XI1-22; XIV-9,
11, 15, 23. XV-8, 16;
XVI-6, 14, 28; XVII:6,
22; XIX-2, 14, 16, 16,21;
XX-24, 31, 39, 52, 53;
XX1-6,14, 22, 30, 31, 32,
33, 34, 85, 36, 37, 88, 47,
55, 63, 71, 79; XXIV-42;
XXV-17, 20, 21; XXVI-
2, 24,25, 34, 42-44, 45.46
रिक I-16
---
## Page 390
विषवाजुफेमेजिंका
“B53
smn ~~~ aime A ttn oA ~ = ~ niet webs ५
सुचक- VI-1, 2
खद 11-27
सद्रपूला- 311-17
रूप- 1-10; 11-26
गोश ~ 1-13
सोहिणी- XXII-1, 7, 8
1
खक्ष्मी- 11-27
लक्ष्मीयोग- ४1-21, 24
ठञ्च 1-10, 1171-16, 1-5, 6,
7, ४, 10, 12, 13, 20, 24,
29; VIII-L; IX-1, 2, 3, 4,
X-1, 11, 12, 13, XI-1, 2,
4,5,10, 11, XII-1, 2
7, 26, 27, 34; XIII-2, ४
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19,
20, 21, 22, 23, 24; XI\
28; XV-2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 10
12, 17, 20, 21, 26, 28
XVI-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 11
12, 13, 16, 17,18, 21, 27,
31, 33, 34, 35, XVII-2
4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18,
19, 23, 25, XX.2, 15, 28,
33, 34, 41, 59; XXII-19,
21, 22, 27, 28; XXIII-
12, 16,18, 19; XXIV-
13, 14, 15 38 39. 41
XXV.22, 26, 48. XXVI
| स्ता XXVI-42, 43, 44,43,
{| 46, 47
लाइछन- 11-32
लाम- I-15
* रीनस्थानानि-
, छोक़- 1-13
|
I-16
a
यश-1 14
चक्र {-8, 11.2, 4, 5
चणिक- 1-7
वधू-17
घर- ४1-18
चरिष्र - VI-14, 18
बग- X-4
चगंजबढ- [V-3
वर्गोत्तम- 111.1, 6, VII-5, 6,
17; XVIII-17
| बगोत्तमांदा - IX-20; XXII-
18; XX-22-
वतमान - 1-10
* | वराहमिहिर -63, श श्ाा-24
वपैपश्रल- IV-1
चल्लकी- \ 1.39
वश्नुमत्- ४1-19, 20
वख- 1-12
चाकू- 1-10
XXVII.6; XXVIII | वैक्यक्रम- XXII-11
1-4
कश्दशा- XXI1-17
wwe IV.
ककुत् XXII-19, 22, 25
Mab
अागीश- 11-37
qra- 11.11
वामनेवनं- 1-16
grny- 1-9
---
## Page 391
354 wedi पिकायां
चाइना 1-11 | बैद्य- 11.24
चिक्रम- 1-11 नि
५५ | © ~ -1 3
विक्रमाकं- 1X-14 | rm XX »5, 23, 28
विघ्र- 114
चिन्त- 1.10 व्यापार- 1-15
~ ¦ ब्योम- 1-15
चिद्- 11-15, 22, 27, 28; 35 | ता
विधा 1.10 दाकट- ४1-14, 17
विद्याधर - XIV-6 aw 11118
fag- 11-15, 37 vi 3
विधुन्तुद- XIX-15 शङ्क Vi
विभव- 1-15 शाङ्कयोग- ४1-37, 38
वियल्- VI-57, 69 दया 1-13
चविश्ाखा- XI-9 31, 35, 37
विषरघटीकार- 1171-85
विष्रिक्ररण- >(11-16
चिष्णु- 11.15. 27; त-6; XII-
20, 24; उ1-22
चिष्णुभक्त- 11.18
यीणायोग- VI-39, 40
चृत्ति- १-1
चृश्चिक- [8 ९-3; X1-4;
खान, XIV-18; XVIII-
५ XIX-16; XXII-1, 124
XXIV-24
खष- 1-6
खूचभ 15.2 च XI, 6: |
XI1-3: XIV-17; XVIII
© 6; XX]IV-24
चेदाध्ययन- ४-०
चेघ- XXVI.3, 4, 43
सैदोचिकांदश - ९1-15
` ` शिव- 11-1, 15, 17, 27;
शफर - 1-7
दाब्द- 11-26
शतभिषा- XI-9
दयन 1-16
शारद्- 11-24
lr VI, 4
शशिज - 1-6: 11-18
शराशिन्- 11-9, 24, 26, 28
द्याधिसुत- [1-24- 25, 37
शास्त - 111-18
| क्रान्ति- XXVI-49
. | arreg- 11-16, 17
झास्त्र- 1-5; V-6; IX-6;
| XV
| शिखिन्- 11-16, 26, 28
। शिस्प- ४
| VL
| 29; XII-20, 24; XIV-2
---
## Page 392
झीतयू- 11-21, 29.
ङीषं 1-10
हीर्षोदय- 1111-2; XIV-22,
27; XX-33
झुक्त- 1-6; 11-24, 27, 31, 37
XXI-43, 51, 59, 67, 75
शुह्कपश्च- 1*-1
श्युभ- 1-14; XX-41
झुभकर्तरि- VI-8, 11, 13
श्युभमाला- VI-21
झुभवासि- VI-8
श्चभवेध- XXVI-48
शुभवेसि- \/1-8
झुभोभयचरि- \1-8
दूद- 11-24; XX1-25, 48
श्ूल- VI-39; 41
शोध्यपिण्ड- ५९1९-1, 3,
7, 13, 15
शौर्य 1-11
हीयैयोग- V1-44, 47
भ्रवणव्रत- X11-17
श्री VI-34, 45
श्रीकण्डयोम- ६1-25, 29
श्रीनाथयोग- ४1-28, 30
श्रीपति- XI1I-25
ति- 1-12
जछाध्यता- 1-15
श्र
सद्वल- [V-22, 23
अदवगं- 111-2, 11
चषठठी- XII-16
चष्ठ्यदा- 111-1, 2, 3,5
5,
विषयानुक्रमणिका
855
स
| सङ्क्रमण XX {29
संख्यायोगाः- VI-39
। सचिव- 1-12
सत्कीर्ति- 1-15
, खत्याचाय- ६४-18; XXII18,
19, 20, 24
| सत्व- 1-25 *
| सन्तोषमाकर्णन- 1-15
' सन्यासरोग- XIV-3
¦ सप्तचर्ग- 111-2; XX-59
` सप्ततगंजबल- 1४-3
` सप्तदालाकावेध- XXVI-26
¦ सप्तांदा- 111-1, 2, 6
| सम (भ)- 1-8; 2 [१-28
| सम (योग)- \1-1+, 18
| समक्षे- 1-9
| सरलयोग - ४1-57, 65
¦ सरस- 1-15
, सरखतीयोग~ VI-26, 27
; सपेद्रक्ाण- [11.14
सवतोभद्र- XXVI48 _ .
सर्वाए्कवर्ग- XXII
; XXIV-34, 35, 38
, सन्य ५२11-1, 2, 7, 14
¦ सारावरी- XX-63
सित 11-21, 22, 28, 33, 37
सिद्धि- 1-15
। fgg 11-28
1 IX-5; X1-4, 7; XII-§;
---
## Page 393
356
फछदी Ant
XV-10; XVII-8, 14; | _ 1.8.
XXIV-24 ; सौर- 1-8
सिदावडोकन - समा [12 | सौरा्ू- [1-28
खिहासन- 111-7, 8 | स्कन्द् XII 18
कुन । खौ - 1-6
खकुन्तलम्बा- XX VIII-6
सकत 1.14 ' | ETE Iv-1,17, 21 `
ga-1-12 ¦ TegqT- 1-9 |
सुखित- 111-18 | स्थिरकरण- XII-15, 16
खगन्ध-1-12 | स्थिररादि- XII1-14
ga- 1.12 स्पशे- 11-26
समफायोग- VI-5, 6,13 । ख- 1-10
सृपारिजात- VI-44 | खक्ेत्र- VI-1; VII-1,2, 6,7,
सव्ह्मण्य- XI1I1--16 । 21; VIII-20; IX-20; XII-
aagdi- 21-20 । 26; XIV-28; XV-18, 29;
समाला- ४1-22 । XV1-2, 3, 27; XX-14,
नदरगुर 11-1 | 26, 30, 34, 37; XXIII-10,
सरलोक- 111-7, 8 । 23; XXV-30; XXIV-31
wie - 11-12 । खर्ग- XIV-23
सवासियोगः- VI-9 । स्स्थ- 11-18
सवेसियोग- \1-9 ' ह
सशुभ -VI-8, 13 हसयोग- VI-1, 3
gay 1{.-36 । ह्याह [--7
सखस्थान- 1-17 | हर- 111-6 `
खुखफ- 1-16 हरि- XII-18
सभयचरि- VI-9 हषरयोग- VI-57, 63
gfe- 11-22 ` fegw- 1-12
सूथै- 1-6; 11-24,26, 27 होम- 11-1
सेतु- 1-12 : होरा- 1-10; 111-1, 4, 6, 12,
सेना- 1-11 15; IV-3; XX-63
सौम्य (राशि)- 1-9 , | होरापवबल- 1V-1 ,
खौम्य- 11-21, 26;29 . | grrEre-XXVII-1-4
---
## Page 394
INDEX
N. B.—Tle Roman and Arabic numerals opposite to each refer
respectively to the Adhyaya to which it bolongs and to the number
of the Sloka therein,
A
ABANDONED. Child tobe—by `
both the paronts XVI-21.
ABDAPABALA IV-1. .
ABERRATION OF MIND, Death -
dare to—1IV-19.
Rhu causos—1V-9.,
The Dasa of the 5th house-lord
when weak produces—XX 17
ABHIBHUTA—Avastha IIL 19.
ABILITY. —of a person, to ho
५५ the lowest, niddling or
highest # [{- 16.
41301211. The—s of the plancis
11-1;, 16.
The ~ 5. of the signs नी,
ABROAD To be constantly {1४
ing—V1L 67,
Youu cansine the native to live
ROGAN
ADSENCE —{rom
c¢onntry NIX-17.
—{rom one’s residence NIX-13,
ABSENT. To bo--in foreign
places XX-14.
To be constantly —{rom
VI-67.
ABUSE, To—others VI-10.
one’s own
home
ACCEPTANCE. —of presents |
NIX 14.
ACCOMPLISHMENT. —of one's |
desires N1X-11. |
A term for the 11th house I-15. |
ACCOUNTANT. Matters relating ,
to a clever—are denoted by
Mercury 11-- 18.
ACHARA. 4 {60 for the 10६11 ।
H>use I-15. |
ACHARYA. A name for the 9th i
House I-14. 1
` -\1)1)1^ 711).
ACID. Flavour denoted by Venus
[1-31.
ACQUISITION. A form to signify
the 11th House. [-—13.
Tho San in good houses brings
on—of waalth XIX-6.
ACTION It 1s Mereury
influneos one’s. —XV-15.
that
ACTOR. To be an—XVIT—1. 13.
To evn money as an नर 1 [1-1
ACTS. Todo cruel —IN-8S,
: ACUTENESS. To as sertain tho—
ol a person [|- |.
Ty he—to obher
prople’s wives. VI 64; XVIL1I1-3,
11, 12.
ADDICTION. Information
to nny neidens L-6
ADDRESS To be पन्ना in-—
Vi. ।,
re
दवा, Signs T है,
` ADITAM A —Docanabes विन 14.
ADHAMA.—Yoga ४1.141, 18,
ADITANA. Tine of-—eonsidered
by some as lagna of birth
111.
ADIIANA DASA. XXIT—16.
ADITANA LAGNA. Birth may
happen when the Sun tramsits
the 3rd Rusi from the —, oc a
Rasi trine to— XII 31.
140५८॥ of beuefics occupying “or
aspecting the —. XI11-34,
ADHANA NAKSILIATRA., XXVI-
26.
ADHI. A term to denote the 8४
house [-14.
ADHI YOGA VI-42, 43.
---
## Page 395
b) INDEX
ADHO MUKHA RASIS
ADHO - MUKHA RASIS
21-27,
ADIVAN. A designation for the ©
7th house [-13
ADHYAYAS XXVIII - 1-4
ADITYADVIT. A tern applied
to Rabu 11-26.
ADOLESCENCE. Planets in—
111५. न
ADOPTED. Yoga for a child to
he-—by another XVI-46.
ADOPTION. Prodictions with
ruference to the Moon and the |
Liagna at the time of —of ४ son
Xil-34.
To have a son by —NI1-8,
ADORATION. —of the Brahmins, |
elders and relations XXI-7.
—of Gods, Bralunins and re-
vored seniors, XXI 63.
Doing proper—s
avil. XXV1-49,
ADORNMENT. XXI-33.
ADVANCED AGE. Planets
said to be in—. 111-3.
ADVANCEMENT. —of any house
or Bhava, XV-18.
ADVERSE, 40 be —.VIII.38.
ADVERSITY. It is Saburn that
settles a purson’s ~. XV-16.
4 [1.4 13, 1. To bo—. XVI-).
To bo—~in address भ [-9.
Lo 1; -111 one's speech. V1-12
APPLIC D. Iifect when the
Toh and Sth houses are — X-7.
wre
A porson to be—olten and-ofsen
XVi-1.
AFFLUBNCE. Bauktis of pla-
nets related to a Yogakaraka
will produce good effects load-
ing to—. XX-4-,
Itas the Moon that detormines
one's—. XV-15.
AFRAID. A planet is—when he
"is in his depression. Lii-19.
AGAMA V-6.
AGATE 11-29,
AGE. Saturn is ripe with old—
I-8; i
for averting
ALI
I-14.
¦ AGHA. A name for the 6th house
1-13.
"AGNIMANDYA. XIV-3.
AGREEABLE. Moon in the 7th
house will make the person
। horn—to look at. VIII-6.
AGRICULTURAT, IMPLE-
MENTS. Re—one ought to
guess thro’ Saturn. 11-7.
"AGRICULTURAL OPER A-
TIONS.
Break of —XXI-11.
I Loss in —XXI-37, 74.
| To he engaged in—XXI-19.
| AGRICULTURE. Augmentation
of wealth by—. XIX-26.
Inco:ne through— V-3.
। 11८16986 in— XXI-45,
| 11८1686 of wealth through—
XXI-51.
To be engaged in—IX-2; XXI[-4
To devote oneself to—VIII-24
10 have loss in—XIX 13.
i To have profit in—XXI-45.
To have success in—XX-5.
To puruse —VI-40.
AHI. Grain belonging to नं 1-38.
Precious stone 0-1-29.
Same ६४3 Rahu.
Sex of —I11-27.
Stage of 1176 typified by—II[-39.
The kind of tree generated by —
11-37. ॥
| The place belonging to—or णप
11-16.
¦ ALD-DE-CAMP. V-7.
+ AMINDAVA. 1-3.
AIR. 11-27,
: ALRAVATA.
¦ [17 9.
“AJA. Name for Mesha. 1-7, 8.
© AJA. Name for Brahman, 11-27.
ATEEVA. Adhyayva है,
AJI-—DBatile. 1-13
' AJNA Tern indicating the 10 th
"house.
PALL उन,
Same as [ravata.
---
## Page 396
INDEX
ALOOFNEGS
3
APOKIL.IMA
ALOOFNFESS To be distinguished | ANTMAT, KIND. XIV-97.
: CANIMAL 8
CANKUSA
by—XXV-10.
ALPAYURYOGA. XIII-1%,
ALPAYUS. XIII-6, 14.
AMALAYOGA. VI-12, 19, 20.
A\MAVASYA. XI1-15
IGNS. 1-9.
To have--Rekha.
Vi-3.
CANNAPANA. An appellation for
AM BA. Name for Goddess Parvati ,
11-97.
AMBARA. Country
Rabu. 11-98,
AMBU — Term to denote the Ith
house. 1-19. .
AMIABLE. To be endowed with
-—manners VI-G.
To be exceedingly— VI-30.
To be very— VIII-15.
signified hy
To sport with a damsel of a very ;
-~ disposition. VI-21.
AMOROUS TOPICS. To be versed
in—.XVI-6.
AMSA. XV-8: XVI-17,.31, 39:
XV1I-Seo Navamsa: XX-56, 37.
AMSA PIAL A XVIII-I6.
AMSAYURDAYA. XXT1i-28.
AMSAYURDAYA DASA. +
17. 18.
ANAEMIA. Death
XI1V-14.
Mercury brings on—X1V-3.
*Venus signifies— XI1V-7.
ANAPIIA YOGA. VI-5, 6.
ANGER. To become son-less १५७
to the—of the mother XI1-20.
Saturn is a persohificaton of —
~ (-14.
ANGHRI, A designation for the
12th house. 1-16.
ANGRY. To be—. #ा 1 [-1
To be a little hit—. XXV-19.
To be—at trifles, IX-5.
ANGRY TEMPER, To be of an
जवान व,
ANGRY TEMPERAMENT. To be
of un—. VI-41.
ANGUISH. Sun promotes mental
नर XIX-5.
ANIMAL, XII-19.
through—
। ANTELOPE.
ANTHILL. 11 16
ANUS. To suffer from
the 2nd house. 1-10
ANNIHILATION Conditions
under which a Bhava suffers
`ˆ. के फनी, ¢
ANNOYANCE, To he subjected
to oonstant and Intense -.
कर १1-19; NXI[-17.
ANOREXIA. Caused thro’ the
Maon XIN-3.
Death due to—-. XIV-17.
\NTARA, ६५1 *
ANTARANTARNA. XNI-84
ANTARDASA. NX-41; ५९१.
; NXVL 1-4.
1] 17,
हिल, 1-16
पा]. 11 84
हर] + NAKSITATRA
५५५1-4)
ANUPACHAYA XI-11,
a disousy
-25; ०१४1-1).
in the -, VIiil
To snfier pain’ in the--Vi-61,
Trouble in the—. XX1-11.
ANXIETY. --caused by the
separation or demise of porents
XiX-26. _
To be free [rom—ios XVI 21.
To have fear and—XXVI-26.
To suffer from——, XXI-13.
ANYAKARNA. A term for the
11th house. I-15.
APACHAYA. XII-1¢; XXIII-10
ADPAITARA. XX-22, 55; XXI-1
5,16, 28; XXII. 4. 13; XXV 1:49
APASAVYA. XXIi-1,2, 7, 14.
। ATPAVADA. [-14,
APOKLIMA. —houses I-18,
Benefics and the lord of the
Lagna posited in —housos make
the lifd short, XIII-15,
---
## Page 397
4 INDEX
APOKLIMA
ARUNA
Varishta Yoga is formed when
the Moon occupies an—house
counted from the Sun. IV-14.
APOKLIMA BALA, IV-5.
APPAREL, Articles of—for the
several planets. II-30,
APPEARANCE, A person’s—
will be like hat of the strongest
planet. XVI-1.
Mars has a youthful—. IT 10.
Matters relating to a female's —.
XI-1. ^
Predictions to be declared with
reference to the—of the deca-
nites-occupied by the planets
owning the 9th or the 5th;
XIV-28.
To be beautiful in—. पवन,
To be brilliant in—. II1-12.
"110 conjecture all about the—of
one’s father. XV-22,
To have a britliant—. XX-2.
To have a hushand bright in—.
XI-3.
APPENDAGES To be endowed
with princely-—. I11-9.
AYPANDICITIS. XIV-4, 6.
4171141 111. Death due to want
of—. XIV-19.
APPLAUSE. 10 have fame
through tho-—of the learned.
XIX: 10,
APPOINTMENT. Toss of pne’'s—
रू १1-18,
APPRLCIATION, To get—from
a big wealthy lord. XXI-74.
APTI-An expression to denote
the 11th house. I-15.
AQUATIC ANIMAL. TI-17.
ARA. Another name for Mars, I-
6; {1 -26, 28. ॥
ARDRA. Effect of females born
under the astemism—, XI-9.
The formulas for the four Padas
of—. XXII-7.
ARDHAPRAHARA. 9.११
20, 21.
3,
ARGUMENT. To be impartial in
one's — 1X-7.
ARIES. Same as Mesha,
ARKA, 11-18, 21, 24, 27, 28, 32.
ARKAJA. 1-6; 11-21, 37,
ARKI. 11-28,
ARMS, 1.13.
* To have drooping— IX-6.
ARMED. Ketu is— II-34.
ARMOUR, BEARER, Mercury
represents matters relatlng to
an— I-18.
ARMED 01144 प ^11-8. उन,
ARMPIT. To have marks on the
— II 32
ARMY, A designation for the 3rd
house. I 1I,
Commanding an—. II-3.
+ To be a leader of an—.VI-2.
To become the head of an-—
XVIIi-8.
To be endewed with a huge —
XX 25.
To expect a leadership in an —
XX-4,
To own a vast—. VII[-15.
। AROHINI DASA. XX-56.
ARROGANT. To be— Vi-2.
90: 12.6.
ARKOGANT FE
— 2४11-10.
ARTICLES. To get back even lost
—.IX-15.
ARTERIES. Saturn has a stall
boby full of —and veins. [न
14.
ARTISAN. Matters relating to
an—are represented by Mer-
cury. I-18.
To be a bad— VI-41,
ARTS. A Woman to be skilled in
the— साप.
To know something of the—.
XVI-6.
ARUCHI, X1V-3.
ARUNA. Another name
Sun.. 11-37.
LLOW. To be an
for the.
---
## Page 398
INDEX ९
ARYA VAMSA
ARYA VAMSA. Name {or the
9th house. I-14.
ARYA VARTA. XIV-26.
ASCENDANT. I-10; XI-2;XV-21.
ASCITES. XIV-14, 19.
ASCETIC, XXVII-2, 3, 4, 5,
ASCETIC YOGA.
XXVIII-1, 4
ASCETICISM. XXVII-3, 4
ASHES To besmear oneself
with sacred—. VI-29.
ASHTAKAVARGA. —s. > णा
1-4.
—has been very highly spoken
of by great sages. XXIII-1
--8 of the Syn, Moon, Mars,
Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and
Saturn. XXIII 3, 9.
—system is declared effective in
all undertakings. NXXIII-36.
Ayus to be predicted through—.
XIII-25.
Benefic dots exceding 28 in the
Sarva—. produce good, while
those below that figure give
bad effects. XXIII-21.
Computation of Dasa periods by
the —process is the 96856.
NXITTI-33.
Effects due to—have heon briefly
described. XXIII-44.
Effect of bhavas containing a
number of benefic dots in the
—of the lord of the Laguna will
be happy. XV-28
Lffect of the arrival of ४ planet
in a house containing the
largest number of 16४060८ dots
(in the planet's Ashtakavarga).
XXIII-14, 15.
Effects of the transit of a planet
in the several Rasis containing
पाना;
0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7and 8 bene- ।
fic dots
XX1II-11.
Effects to be ascertained from
the Moon's—. XXIV-7.
Effects to be culled {from the
Sun's—, XXIV-5, 6.
1iffects to be divined from the—
in the planet’s-——.
8. |
|
ASPECT
of Jupiter. XXIV-10, 11
Effects to be guessed from the
—s of Mars and Mercury
XXIV-9.
Effects to ho inferred from the
-—of Venus, XX1V-12.
Planets pussing through Rasis
containing more beneflic dots in
the—produce good effects
always. XXVI-41,
Prastara—-, explained. हर हवन
17.
Relation between the benefic
dots in an—and the owners of
the 8 divisions of each of the
12 Rasis XXT11-18, 19, .
Saturn’s—will disclose the time
of 011७8 demise, danger, Ayus,
ete. XX1V-13, 14, 15.
The destruction of a bhava will
happen daring the Dasa periods
of planets which occupy houses
where there are no [016५८ dots
in the bhava-lord’s—-. XV-12.
The Janma Rasi of the wife will
he that which contains the
largest number of 1606110 dots
in the Moon's—table of the
husband. X-11.
The malefic plages in the several
न, XXIII-10.
The Sarva ~-. NXIII-20.
Time of fruition of a particular
benelic dot in any bhava in
an—. XXI[I-16. - ` *
When planets transit Rasis con-
taining less number of benefic
dots in the—, one ought to
perform Shantis and other rites,
etc. 22१1-49,
ASHTAMI. XII-17.
ASITA. Another nane for Saturn.
TI-28 ५
ASLESHA. Effect of birth unde
the star—. XI-9; XIII-8.
ASPADA. I-15.
ASPECT. Effect of a birth where
the Moon is in Moola and the
Iagna has no benefic associa-
tion or—. XIII[-8.
---
## Page 399
दे
ASPECT
INDEX
ASUBHA VESI
Effact of bhavas—ed by malefics
or inimical planets. XV-5,
Bfiect of bhavas free {rom-——of
inadefies. XV-1
पिन ने
Effect of tho 5th house being—
ed by malefics and devoid of the | .
--of _benefics. XI[-2
| The planet—ing the 8th house
¦ The
Tiffect of bhavas having no bene- |
|
i
|
|
{feet of the Sth house having the '
नए a henefic. XT[-1
[दिए of the Hth house or its lord |
heing aspect by male plancts
सन
Fffect of the lord of the 4th house |
and the Moon
sDusst thang and dovord
पिन, NVI-10.
तहत of the Moon in a
owned by Satin an
Mars and Saturn, XM
Tifesy of the Moon in tho
+f bone
el hy
I-3.
soveral
signs, and Navanssas and Dwa-
diamusas being-—ed hy Mars
snd other planets. 911 7,
3,0, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16.
Fifeel of plansls owning the 2nd,
Tth and 1h being—ed by
Jupiter and oceupying Trikona
or Kendra positions. N-10.,
ifeet of the 2nd and Tbh houses
ced by पा! हि एव, N-7.
fect of Venus having the —of
Mars or Baburn., Ned
H 1९1 of the
—ihie Moon when she is weal,
tho nasive will become a 11:39 -
पड devout ५४1.
Lord ol the Rasi occupied by th =
no—of ct
planets on 15 except they ६।
Saturn nakes the native a.
guechie, NNVIT 4.
Lord of the 7th being—ed by
malcelies and the Tth house asso
ciated or-—ed by malefics will
majo the native lose a wife
x-15
Planctary—s. 11-23
Strengsh of—. IV-14
Moen having
occupying a '
dacanats '
will cause misery to the native.
XX-55.
7th
{भ-9
Time when the {ruition of the
eilect of —may be expected. XX-
21
house—most effective
11-20; XXII-31.
SSTMBLY. —governed by
Meveuvy. 11-15.
To be clever in addressing an—,
Via
To become a head of an—.
भा.
To behave stupidly in a public
न XX-16.
To win the approbation of the
andience in the—XX-3.
ASSOCIATES To he in the
midst of bad—. VI-59.
, ASSOCIATION. A female's-to be
¦ prodicted from tho 4th houseXI-1.
Bhavas free [rom—of malefics.,
XV-1.
Iiffect of—with other planets.
3९-81.
To live amidst good—s. XVI-3.
ASTA. 1-13.
CARTANGATA. XXII-20.
ASTERISM. Effect of feinales
वे ता should
born under certain—s. XI-9.
ARTHRISMS. XII-30; XVIi-8,
20; XXIV-2, 3, 7; XXVI-26,
27, 98, 29, 35-41.
STHMA. XIv-17.
ASTRA—A name for the 6६11 -
house. 1-13.
—Yoga. Vi-44, 50.
ASTRINGENT. 11-31.
ASTROLOGER. II-19; XVIII-8.
` ASTROLOGY. V-5.
|
, ASU
A designation for the 5th
house. I-12
ASUBIIA. VI-13. ` `"
Dasa of ap-—planet. XX-41.
ASUBHA MALA.—Yoga VI-21.
ASUBHAMALIKA. Yoga VI-23,
ASUBHA VASI.—Yoga VI-10
ASUBHA VESIL.—Yoga VI-10. `
---
## Page 400
INDEX
ASUBHOBHAYACHARI
‘ASUBHOBHAYACHARI—Yoga
vI-10.
ASUCHI. A ferm to ‘denote the
8th house. I-14.
ASURA YOGA. VI-44, 59.
ASURAMATYA. A name for
Venus. II-29-
ASWAGATL., XXII-12.
ASWATTHA TREE. II-16; XII-
21.
ASWIN. Name for Dhanus. 1-8.
ASWINI. VII-8; XXII- 1, 5, 7,
11; XXIV-13. ^
ASYA. An appellation for the
2nd house. 1-10.
ATHEIST. to 16 an—. VI-62.
ATIBHELTA, 111-19.
ATMAN. A name to
5th house. 1-12.
ATRI. 1-2.
ATTACHMLUNT, —to one's duty.
XIX-6.
—to femalos. 11-3.
ATTEMPT. Success in all one’s
—s. IX-16.
To fail in one’s—s. न पी,
ATTENDANT. To be waited upon
by faithful—s. VI-7.
To have—s. NIX-22,
To live with-—s., VIII-11,
AUDIENCE. To carn the appro- |
bation of the—in an assembly. |
AX-3.
AUDISESHA. 11-27.
AUSPICIOUS. Condition of the
lord of the 8th louse proving
न --. XX-41.
Lord of a Trikona posited in a |
Kendra or the lord of ४ Ken-
dra in a Trikona will prove
to-the native. XX-44.
The time that must be declared
as very-to the native. NI11-20.
Time when all things—should he
got done. XXI1I-22; XXI1V-40.
Time ` when anything--my hap-
pen. XXIV-43.
‘Time when Rahu’'s Dasa period
denote the ।
7
AY US
will be fully—. XIX-15.
To be always in the midst of
—ceremonies. VI-85.
To travel on an—undertaking
i XXVI-19.
AUTHORITY. To aktain high—.
| ४111-30.
"To fear danger from the —ies.
। 0 hgve—conferred on onesslf.
i ५ [-34.
। -\ ४. नि. A name for the 611
i house. 1-18.
। ५४.५1. 1-28.
। AVAROIHINT. -- 1५४ NN-506e
CAVASTTHAS. Bada and other-—.
111-3, 10.
Lhe ten—,
{
। AVARICIOUS. Tobe . XVIIT-13,
1
FE, 19, 20.
PAVAYOGA. VI-57, 55.
PAYA. Altern to denote the 11th
house. I-14.
PAYANA. 11-: 1.
¦ ^ ५५11, \. [५ -1, 4.
CAYUDIIA DREKKANAS, IT1-13.
CTAYURDAY A रन,
I, and the regulation of the order
of Dasas. NXN11-27.
fy Conditions when the Ams,
हि Pinda and Naisargika systems
। . of—have to be adopted. NXIL
॥ - 42
a8.
Po Jeevasarnn. system, NXIT-923,
। Lossin—. MNXII-19.
। Pinda—--ysuem. MXIT ~.
Tule of Sadyvacharya when
| several multiplication sor
reduchions crop up in com-
puting—-., XN1I-40.
The method of computing the—
when the Tegna, the Sun and
the Moan are of equal
strength. NNTI-40. .
AYUS. A term 10 denote the
sth house. 1-14.
Determining {be—(longevity or
otherwise) 19 the first thing
to be › done when के son is’
horn. ili-1. a
---
## Page 401
8 INDEX
How to obtain the total--in years
of the native through the Ashta
kavarga of Saturn. XXIV-15
The persons for whom this
has been declared by wise men
2011-39,
The several agencies through’
which one’s—has to be pre-
dicted. XIII—25
|
|
|
| get the rectified —contri-
| buted by the planets, XXIV-
39
|
DACK. The stars dwelling on | BALARISHTA. XIII-G.
tho of the native. XXVIT36, | BANDIIA. A designation for the
oh 40. 19th house. I-16.
00 have marks op the—. 11-32. The five kinds of—s or con-
To have marks or moles on the nections recognised between
जार IX-2 } X
BAC TIT १ Xx wo planets. XV-30.
ACK-BITER. To be a—. XVI | BANDHU. A designation for the
oe TING. T III 4th house. I-11.
BACK-BITING. To bo—. VILL | BANISHMENT. To suffer—from
-9 ’ rv. XIX-25
9. 8 country. XIX-25.
DAD GRAINS. To earn through BARBER. To be Pa XV ITI-4 8.
—. भः BARDS. To bo praised by—and
BAD LIFE. To load बज, XX— | po 00 lag का
BAD PEOPLE. To be depend- PAR 10 be a dealer in—.
ent on—. VIII-8. B oo 1 A
BAD WAYS. To end onos life | 94 Eh 7 woman to become
oY Jollowing —. Toy 2 BARRENNESS. Remedies to
BAD WOMEN. To scek the come pa off the ticatening a
pany of-—. VIII-31. ^ 7 117
BAD WORDS. ilo heur—. XXI | Yoga leading to—. XII-7.
-30, 66. BARREN WIFE. To have a—.
To utter--. XIV-5. VI-59.
DADLY DISPOSED. To be-——. | BASE. One of the ten Avastthas
XX of a planet. 1II-19,
BADLY PLACED. Iiffect of the | Lv expect insult from—people.
lord of the lagna or that of the NIX -- 14.
second house being—. XX | BASE AVOCATIONS. To resort
“16. ७0-- V-8
Planets when ?--. [[-36. BASE WAYS. To be given to—.
BAHIRBHA. 1-9. VI-
BALA. —Avasttha. 11-10. BASE WOMEN. To be in the
BALAGRAHAS. —to be expect- | _ compeny of low and—. XXV-16
ed through the Moon. XI1V | BATH. A holy—in Rameswaram
3 i to attain progeny. XI1-24
Child meets with destruction, | BATHING PLACES. To visit—
being seized by—. XIII-3 XXVII-5
BALAPINDASAMASTTHA. IV- | BATTLE. A name to denot the
१५, 2५. | Gth houss. 1-13.
---
## Page 402
INDEX
BATTLE
9
BENEFIC PLANE
Anything regarding—should bé
ascertained through Mars. II-3
Defeat in—. XXI-37
Income by fighting in—s. V-4.
BATTLE FIELD. Abode of Mars
is a—, 11-15,
BEADS. —or benefic dots in an
Ashtaka varga. XXIII-2.
BEARING. A woman to be
masculine in her—, 1-92.
BEAST. —s, appropriate to each
of the planets. 11-17-20. `
The Yoga under which a birth
will be that of a—. XIV-28.
Trouble from fire and —s.
XIX-18.
BEATITUDE. 1-1; II-5.
BEAUTIFUL. A woman to be—.
XI-5.
To be—in appearance 111-17.
To have a—body. VI-25;
VIII-17.
To have—Ilimbs VI-9.
BEAUTY. It is the Moon that
determines bodily health and—
11-2.
"Matters relating to a woman's
—-should be determined from
the Lagna. XI-1.
To have—., XXV-13.
BLD,
house. 1-16.
To acquire new-—, XX-8; XXI-29
To have good—. XVI-13.
BED-ROOM. One of she places of
Venus. I1I-16.
BEGGAR. To be a—, XXV-17
BEHAR. The country pertaining
to Mars. XIV-26
BEHAVIOUR. It is through
Jupiter that information about
one’s-—should be sought for,
11-5.
To be emotional
VI-16.
To be of bed -, 1-68.
To be rougn in one’s—. VI-50.
To be wicked in one’'s—. XX-19.
BELL-METAL. Anything about
in one’s.
—denoted by the 12th |
—should be determined through
the Moon. II-2 .
—is the substance ascribed to
the Moon. II-30.
BELLY. A name for the Sth
house I-13.
Disease affecting the --, XXI-76.
Disease in the—. XXI-29;
* XXVI-13.
The astdrisms distributed over
the—during the transits of the
planets. XXVI-38. 39, 40.
| To suffer from pain in the—.
XXI9, 52.
Trouble in दहन, XXI-63.
BELLY ^ (वा. Mars in the Stl
house will make the native
suffer from —. XIV-10.
। Saturn brings on —. XIV-8.
To suffer from-—. VIII 6, 26.
| BELOVED. To enjoy all plea-
| sures in the company of
one’s —. XX-8,
To suffer separation from one's
—. VIII-26; XX-18.
BENEFACTOR. To be a—. VI-40
BENEFIC. VII-11, 12, 13, 16,
X-6,7,10; XI-1, 2, 8, 5, 10;
XII-1, 2, 32; XIV-2L, 99; XV-
18,19; XVI-2; 5, 8, 10,17,
20, 23, 25, 27, 28; XI[X-15;
XX-27, 30, 63, 59 ; XXII-21;
XXIII-14, 24; XXVI-27, 28
30; XXVII-1, 8
BENEFIC ASPECT. XII-1, 9
| BENEFIC DOTS. XV-12, 28;
¡1 XXII-11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18,
। 22; XXIV. 9, 10, 11,12
13, 14, 15, 186, 18, 19, 20, 21
2, 34, 35, 37, 88, 40; XXVI-41
BENEFICENT. The conditions
under which a Bhava will be
| thoroughly—. XV-3. i
BENEFICENT ACTS. To do—~.
XXI1-46, ..
BENEFIC POSITION. XXIII-10
BENEFIC PLANET. XII, 3;
XI11-8, 129, 15, 20; XV—2,38,
4, 5, 7,10; XXIV-43,
---
## Page 403
10
BENEFIT
BENEFIT
aternal—, VI-36
To get eternal —s. through one's
spiritual preceptor. NIX-24
BENEVOLENT. To be—. Vi
BENGAL GRAM. Jupiter's grain
is». 11-98.
T QUALITIES.
४11५--. VIII-30
BILADRA YOGA, VI-1, 4
BITAGINEYA
the 4th house. 1-14.
BHAGYA. A name for the Oth
house. "1-14
SHAGYA YOGA. VI—41, 53.
BITANU. Name for
11-31.
BHARANI. XXII-G, 7.
To possess
Bl
BITARGAVA-—Name {ov Venus. |
11-24, 25.
BITARYA —A designation for the | 1
7th house. 1-13,
BHASANDIII 1-4.
BHASKARA. A name for the
Sun. 11-30.
DBHASKARI.
11-14.
BHASVAT.
11-32.
BITAUMA. Name for Mars. 1-6;
11-18, 21, 23, 25, 26, 35, 37
BHAVA. 1-15; XV-1, 3,4, 5.6,
न, 8,9, 11, 12, 14, 17, 20, 25,
26, 27, 28; XVII-1; XX,
91, 29, 34, 35, 43, 58, 62;
XXV-6; XXVIII-1, 4.
BHAVA BALA. 1V-24,
BHAVAMSA. VILI-35;, XXII-2%
BHAVA SANDHI. XV-13, 14;
XXII-87
BHAVISHYATINANA. A name
to denete, the Hih house. I-19
-BHEETA. One of the ten Avast
thas of a planet. 111-19
BHEETI. A name to signify the
Name of Saturn
A name for the Sun.
A term Lo denote |
the Sun. |
To do acts causing | BHRIGU. A name for Venus
1
!
॥
{
॥
i
॥
॥
i
INDEX
BIPED SIGNS
ना
11-13, 16, 19, 98
BHRIGUJA. A name for Venus.
11-6, 21, 26.
BHRITYA. V-1.
BHUKTI. A term to denote the
9nd house. I-10.
Death may happen when the
Dasa and—at the time is un-
toward. XIII-18.
XX-23, 28, 37, 38, 40, 49, 43,
44, 48, 49, 53,54; XXI-1,2,3,
4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12,13, 14, 15,
17, 18, 20, 22, 24, 27, 29, 30, 33,
31, 35,386, 39, 40, 41, 44, 47, 48,
82, 53, 56, 87, 60, 62, 63, 64,
£5, 67, 69, 70, 72, 74, 75, 78,
79, 80, 81, 83, 84; XXII-13;
XXVI-49; XXVIII 1-4.
BHUKTINATHA. XX-29.
तश्रा SUTA. A name for Mars.
11-31.
BHUPATANA. Some say that
the Tagna ab birth of a child is
the time of its—. XIIT-2.
3ITUSHA. A term to denote the
4th house. I-14
BIL. Mercury is a mixture of
the 3 humours, wind,— and
phlegm. II-11
The Sun causes death through—.
XIV-14,
The Sun causes fever dominated
by excited —. XIV-2,
To suffer diseases arising from a
morbid 5१४४6 of—and blood.
XIX-20.
To suffer diseases arising
from—. XXI-13, 20, 21.
To suffer diseases due to wind
and --. XXI-32, 77, 82
To suffer pain owing to excess
of—. XXI-29.
To suffer trouble through flow
of blood and~-, XXI-78.
| BILIOUS. Mars is—and cruel in
---4---~ YT IN
---
## Page 404
INDEX
BIRD
11
BODY
नाना नै
BIRD. The particular-—s. denot- | Trouble through flow of—. XXI
ed by the several planets. Il- ।
17, 20.
-78. .
BLOODLESSNESS. X1V-14.
| पृ
The Yoga under which tho : BLOW. To get a wound as a
previous birth of a person will ।
be that of a—. XIV-28.
BIRD DECANATES. 1111-3.
BIRTH. ~—in a Lagna {1116 to the
Adhana Tagna. XII-32.
— of a daughter. XXI-67.
= of a son to one’s family. NX-
, 6; XXI-79. त
—of a very good son XXI-72, 74.
Demise of tho father of a child
soon after—, XVI-22.
Tiffect of —at the extreme and of
a Rasi, a Gandantha, at the
junction of any of the four
corners identical with the con-
junction or aspect by a 17081600
or when the Moon is in the
fateful degree in any sign.
XIII-9.
Past and future—s. XIV-27, 29.
Time when the—of a child may
take place. XII-31, 33.
BITTER. 11-31.
BLACK. Rahu
11-33.
‘Saturn wears a—garment, 11-14.
BLACK GRAM. The grain be-
longing to Rahu is—. 11.28,
BLAUK SMITH, II-20
BLAME. A name for the Sth
house, I-14.
To get undeserved—. XIX-17,
BLASPHEMOUS. To he
heretic XXV-16.
BLAZING. One of the ten Avast-
thas of a planet.” 111-18.
BLEEDING. To bring on—from
rectum. XIV-10.
BLOOD. 1४. is the Meon that
causes impurity of—. XIV-3.
The Moor governs—. 11-9.
To be bothered by impurity of
जा XIX-9; XXI-13; XXVI-13.
is—in colour.
४--
{
।
|
| BODY.
result of a—from a piece of
wood or stone. XIV-8,
BODILY SPLENDOUR.
एन XIV-7,
—of Ralapurusha I-—4.
Jupiter possessos a big—.
1{- 14.
Ketu has an, clovated—. = 11-34.
Rahu, Gulika and Kotu will
cause trouble to the—. II-26.
Saturn has got a tall—full of
arterios and veins. 10-14.
The——ad limbs of ४ person will
he commensurate in their pro-
portions with the rising sign.
XVI-1.
The limbs and—of Vonus are
huge and his—has the colour of
the Durva grass, [1-13.
Tioss
The Moon has a huge—. दिन.
The Moon represents tho—,
71-26.
The Sun causes burning of the
whole—. XIV-2,
The Sun has a square-built—.
11-8. ,
The Sun 18 the lord of the bones
in the—. II.8.
To have a dwarfish—. XXV-13,
To have a—similae {0 a water
pot. 1-11,
To have a dsformed—. VIII-9.
To have ४ lean—. VIFI-1,
To have a lean and frial—, IX-7
To have a symmetrical and shin-
1704---. IX-12.
To have one's—made white hy
the besmearing of sacrod ashes.
VI- 29.
To have one's—soiled by puss
from wounds, and the gait re-
tarded to—Mdy weakness and
wasted in the several consti-
---
## Page 405
12
BODY
INDEX
BREAST
To have wounds in the —. -XXI
-32.
To possess a beautiful—.
3.25; VII-13; VIII-17.
To possess a strong—. VI-50.
Trembling of the—. XXI-34.
Vi-
BOIL. Death due to—s. XIV-
18.
To suffer from—. XXI-9.
BOLD. To be—. VIII-82.
To speak—ly 10 an assembly.
VI-16.
BONDAGE. To live by servilo—.
V-8.
BONES. Mars governs the mar-
row of the—and flesh. 11-10.
The Sun 18 the lord of the—in
the body. II-B. |
BOUNTIFUL. To be—. VI-T.
BOUNTY. To live at the—of
another. VIII-¢9.
BOWELS. "To be afflicted by a
disease relating to the——.
VIIL31.
BOXING. To be clever in—,
XVIII-3.
BOYHOOD. Condition when a
planet is said to be in—. ITI-3.
BRAHMAN. Presiding deity of
Jupiter and Ketu. II-27.
BRAHMA. —as lord of Shoda-
samsa. III-6.
The condition under which a
person goes to—loka. XIV-23.
To be’absorbed in the knowledge
of the identity of the universe
with—. VI-31.
BRAHMIN. Acquisition of
money through—s. XXI-57.
Adoration of the —. XXI-7. 59,
Childlessness owing to the curse
of a—. XII-22.
Delight ir. worshipping Gods
and—s. 22 1-66, )
Devoted to thes and the Gods.
XXII-39.
Harm resulting from the curse
of—s. and Gods. XIV-6.
Honouring of—s. XIX-7.
Matters relating to a — should 99:
ascertained through Venus,
1-19,
Meeting with—s. 2 12.
Quarrel with a great—. XXI-67..
Reverence to Gods and—s. TI-5.
The dwellings of Gods and—s.
11-16.
To bo a wealthy—. XVIII-3.
To be intent in worshipping
Gods and—s. IX-7.
To engage oneself in doing work
for—s. and the Gods. VI-48.
To get money through—s.
XIX-24,
To have access to—s. XIX-19.
To have no reverence for—s.
VIi-23.
To maintain oneself through the
help of—s. ४-6,
To please hosts of—s. VI-53.
To revere Gods and—s. VIII-4.
To show reverence to—s. and
Gods. XX-10.
To worship the—s. and Gods.
XXI1-23.
Troubles through dispute
with—s. and Kshatriyas.
XIV-9.
Venus and Jupiter are—s. 11-24,
Worship of Gods and—. XXI-
31, 41, 43, 45.
BRAHMINICAIL. To
with—luastre. VI-31.
BRAIN FEVER. Death by—.
XIV-18.
BRAVE. Not to be—. XXV-8.
To be—. VI-2,9; VIII-2, 8,
10, 11, 24; IX-7; XVI-7:
XXV-11.
BRAVERY. To possess exces-
sive—. XXI-20.
BREACH. Scandal due to a~of
decorum. XIX-14.
BREAST. A designation for the
3rd house. I-11.
shine
---
## Page 406
INDEX
BREAST
"The particular asterism resting
«on the—of a person during the
transit of planets and the effects
thereof. XXVI-35.
BRIDGE. A term to donote the
4th house. I-12.
BRIGHT. To be—in appearance. |
Xi-3
BRIGHT HALF, Planets that
aro strong in the—of ४ month.
1४-1.
BROTITER. A clue to guess the
nuinber of one’s—s. XXIV-9.
A designation for the 3rd house.
I-11.
Acquisition of wealth through
a—. V-1.
Elder—. A torm for
house.
Help to, or from, a—. XX-4.
It is through Mars, that any- |
thing about one’s—s. should be
ascertained. Il-3.
T.oss of —s. XVI-8.
Mars causes
XIV-4.
Mars represents the youngest—
and Jupiter, the eldest. TI-25.
Misundorstandings with
one’s—s. XXI-32.
Separation {rom one’s—s. XXI
21.
The condition under which the
prosperity of one’s—s. is indi-
cated. XVI-8, .
The number of—s.
have. XVI-9.
To ascertain all
father’s—. character, etc.
XV-22.
To be helpful to one’s—. XVI-T7.
To 6 hostile to 000 8-8.
VIII 25,
To be praised by one’s—s. VI-47,
To be without—s. XXV-10.
To determine the effects (phalas)
of one’s—, XV-21.
To divine all details about
one's—. XV-25; XVI-12.
one may
quarrel with—s. |
about one’s |
.
i BROTHIEERITOOD
13
BUSINESS
To e<pect the domise of one’s—.
XX-16.
To have a renowned—. VIII-14.
To have—s. VIII-5.
To have gnod—s. VIII-11
To have no न 8. V1-60; VITI-8.
To lose धन VIII-29; XXV-15.
To quarrel with one’'s—s and
sons. XIX-20.
Trouble and sickness to one’s—.
XXI-19.
Trouble through,
XX-20. *
or to a—.
To be devoid
of good—. VI.G8.
| BUDDITIST. Ti-20; XXVII-5.
the 11th |
| BUFFALO.
BUDITA.
24, 27.
I-65 II-4, 11, 21, 22,
Aquisition of—s.
NIX-213; XX-9
Increase in—s. XXI-48.
16 : ५ --, one ought to ascertain
through Venus II-19.
le: 2 ~, one should guess
through Saturn. 11-7.
6110) for denoting the 5४11
house 112.
The full period of life of a—is
24 yoars. XNIL-31.
To earn through—s. V-7.
BUG. 11-20.
BULLS. Acquisition of—.
XIX 23. लि .
Life poriod of—is 24 years.
11-31.
BURDEN. To live by carry-
ing—. V-8.
BURNING. — of the whole body"
XIV-2.
BURNING SENSATION.
have a—. XIX-23.
BURNT. Yoga for one’s house
being—. XVI-14.
S8INI1iSS. Cleverness in doing
any—. XXI-33.
Failure sof the—undertaken
XIX-14; XXI-65; XXVI-28,
To
B
---
## Page 407
14
BUSINESS
INDEX
CESSATION
Gain of one’s—, XXIII-11:
Sucgess 11 -- , XIX-6, 7.
To be intent on one’s—, IX-9.
To be wearied by being engaged |
in a worthless and fruitless—
XXVI-23
To bring to a successful terimni-
nation any—orginated by one
self XX-1I
To engage oneself in other's—
VIiI-27 .
To have obstacle to one’s—.
XXVI-i8.
To have success in a —abt the
very outset. VI-G5; VILI-7.
To suffer ruin of 0168 --. XXV-
29 ; XXVI 45, 46
BUTTOCKS. To have elevated
IX-4.
C
CALAMITY. III-10.
Happening of a great—.
16, 22.
To be overcome by —ies. XVI-
4.
To have —ies beyond number.
२९-५1-24
XXI-
To suffor-—. XX1V-42
CALLING. XX-21.
CALM. One of the ton Avastthas
of a planet. 111-18.
CALUMNIATING, Saturn is ox-
ceedingly —. 11-14,
CALUMNY. To have undeserv-
७१ -- XIX-17.
To sulfer—. XX-18.
CAML. 11-20.
Tho period of
XXI1I-31.
CANCER. Same as Kataka.
CAPABLE. One of tho ten Avast-
thas of a planet. I[I-18.
CAPRICORN. Same as Makara.
life "of a—.
CAPTIVITY. One’s—ought to
be guessed through Saturn.
11-7.
CARBUNCLE. X1V-3, 11.
CARDINAL SIGNS. I-9.
CARNAL APPETITE. To suffer |
from—. XX-18.
CARRIAGE, To posses fa,
XIX-16.
CASTE. Predications should he
so declared as to fit in with
ong’s—, XXI-84,
1
The —of Rahu I-33.
The—s. of the seven planets.
¦ II-24.
To know the particular—of the
native in his past and future
births NXIV-24, 29,
। CAL. I-18.
| CATARACT. To have a—in the
०४७६. कान.
CATARRII. Death due to—.
NIV-IT7.
| CATTLE. Acquisition एन, XXI-
17, 43.
| All-—will unite in one place.
रन],
Destruction एलन, XX-16; XXI-
ah, ॥
Loss 0---. XXI-37, 74; XXVI-
22. :
Sickness to-—. XXI-40. |
To acquire more—-. XIX-20.
To apprehend danger from—,
XKXVI- 18.
To be rich 1प---. VI-48.
To possess—;, [X-2.
CATTLE-FARMING. To get in-
| come through—. V-3.
! CELEBRATED. To be widely —.
VI-65.
! CNSURE. उन
CENTIPED SIGNS. 1-7
CEREMONIES. —in honour of
departed spirits. 211 24
; CESSATION. —of quarrels. XX.
9.
---
## Page 408
INDEX
CHAKRA
CHAKRA. The number of years
constituting the entire Ayus in
a—. XXII-13, 14.
CIHHAKRA. To have in one’s hodV|
marks of —. VI-30.
CHAMARA YOGA. VI-44.
CHANAKYA. 2४९1-94.
CHANDRA. TI-2, 21, 36.
See under Moon.
CHANDRA AVASTTHAS. IV-1C.
CHANDRAJA. 10-31, 32.
CHANDRA KRIYADI, 1V-12,20
CHANDRA KRIYA PIHALA. IV-
13, 15.
CHANDRA VELA-PHALA. IV-
17-19.
CHAPA, 1-7.
CIIARA RAST
XIV-27,
CHARA KARANAS. XII-15.
CI[ARACTER. —of planets.
The Ayus is only for those who
presorve the landmarks of-— |
and conduct. XXNII-32.
The Moon determines the - of
one's heart. XV-15,
Ta ascertain one's father's—,
XV-22.
To be of a spotless—. VI-15.
To be of a very good—. VI-25.
1-9; XIII-14;
II-
To be possessed of good—.
VIIT-10. व
To be vile in—. ITI-14.
CITARACTERISTIC QUALI
TIES. XV-15
CHARIOT 0 own—, XXV-30
CHARITABLE. To be—. VII-22
CIIARMING SPEECH. II6.
CHARMS. To be clever in—and
exorcising VIII-15.
To be conversant with~—or
spells. VIII-12.
CHASTE. A woman to be—.
XI-7.
CHASTITY. XI-1.
CHATAKA. BIRD. II1-18.
CHILDREN
CHATURASRA HOUSES. 1-18
CHATURDASI. X1I-17
CHATURTHI. X1I-16.
CHATUSHPADA SIGNS. I.7.
CITATUSHTAYA HOUSES. उन
17.
CHEAT. To be a—. VI-62
१४11-10.
CITIATING. To be clever in—
others "NXVIII-4; NIN-9.
CHEEKS. To 16 liable to diseases
affecting ५11५ --. NXXI-70.
To have large * . IX 5.
CHESIHTABALA. TV-1, 2.
CHES Distribution of the
stars over the—of a person”
during the transits of planets
and tho eflocts thercou. XXVI-
29, 36, 37.
Jupiter has an elevated—. IT-12.
To have a broad--. 1X.8.
CITITATTRA YOGA. VIi-44, 49,
CHIUIDRA TITHE X11-15, 16.
CHIEF. To become a—of one's
family. XVI1I-2.
To become a-—or mayor of a
City. १111-90.
To become a friend of a renown-
od VI-63.
CHILD. Early -destruction of
हनन XI1I-3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 12, 13,
Conditions under which long life
is secured to the—. XIII-v1.
To be blessed with—ren. X-9,
To have a late in 118 after a
great effort. XII-4.
CHILDHOOD. XXVIII-1-4.
CIIILDLESS. To he—. VIII-26 ;
X-8; XVIII-14.
CIIII.DLIESSNESS. — and
cause. XIT-19, 21, 23
CHILDLESS RASIS. XII-3, 4
CHILDREN. XXVIII-1, 4 .
A planet in a Suralokamsa
secures to the native—. ITI-9.
Benefical effect through one’s—.
XXI-41.
Birth of—, XIX-7, 11, 22; XXI-
2, 29, 83, 43; XXVI-17, 19,
20, 21.
its
---
## Page 409
INDEX
CHILDREN
16
CLOTH
जाए, male or female. XXTI 11
—ghould be declared through
the 9th house in a woman's
nativity. XI-1.
-- 70 16 troubled by gout. XIX-
13.
Danger through— XIV-2.
Danger to—. XIV-8.
Destruction of —. I1X-19,
Happiness to—. XIX-10.
1118 to—. XIV-9.
Separation from one’s —, XXI-8. |
Sickness कि, NIX-14; XX-
20; XXI-11, 16, 306, 40, 49.
Suffering to—. XIX-18.
loss of—. XXI 37; XXV-26;
XXVI-22.
Misunderstandings with one’s—
XXI1-39.
Not to have many —. XXV-8.
To bo bereft of -. VI-11 ; भा
3.4, 9, 22, 24; X-2.
To be deserted by one’s—. XXV-
3
To be dostitute of —. XXI-83
To be ondowed with good—-.
XX-6.
"110 be happy with ono’s—. XXI-
51
To 66076 mothers of —that aro
dead XI-9
To havo ५ few—. VIII-106.
To Jave a good number of-—.
VILE-12% XII-10.
To have a very limited number
एन, NVII-15.
To have—by a second wife. XII-
5.
To havo many—. 1111-97.
To live happily blessed with—,
XV1-20. ।
To live in the company of one’s
नए. XX.56, 80.
To tose—. VI-62, VIII-1, 80;
X1I-9; XIX.21.
To possess—. [11-15;+VI-3, 97,
34, 49, 51, 65; VIII-7, 14,
|
CITY FATHERS
| CLAN.
18, 19; X-10;
XXVI-19
To quarrel with one’s...
9; XXVI-17.
Trouble to—. XIX-23;
XXI-24, 42.
Yoga under which acquisition
of—is assured. X1I-1.
CHITTOTTIA. A name for the
7th house. 1-13.
CHITTRA. {द of birth in the
asterism=. X1-9; XIII-8.
CHOLERA. XIV-14
CHORA. A name for the
house. 1-13.
CHOWRIES. To be endowed
with waving—. VII-3.
To move in a palanquin with—,
waving to and fro. VI-53.
To parade seated on the back of
an elephant with— adorning
on the two sides. VII-6.
Cry.
XI1-5; शान;
XX-19;
Tth
To be a leader of a=,
XVIIL-3.
Tobe a mayor of a—. VIII-
* 20, 27.
To be a watchman of a-—.
XVITi-12
0 get honour
from the --. XXI-
(10 he the head of one’s—.
के 11-27,
CTL1IAN. To bo—. ४1 -9.
| CLIERICAL WORK. To earn
through—. V-5
CLEVER. To bo—. III-8, 15.
Vi-2,30; XVIILI-8.
To bo—in polities, XVI-G.
To be—in working in metals.
NXVIILI-1.
| CLILVERNESS. 7९14.
CLOTH. II-2, 6, 35.
acquisition of—s, XVI-13; XIX.
7,926; XXI-29, 43, 59.
Loss of —. XXI-8,
To be an adopt in the dyeing
of —. >+ *111-2.
To be decorated with benuti-
ful—s. VI-20.
---
## Page 410
INDEX
CLOTH
17
CONJUNCTION
` To get new—s. . XIX-22; XX-
न 8; XXI-12, 15.
To have a profusion of—. XIX-
19.
To bave—s and ornaments. VI-
48.
To have good—s VITI-17.
To trade in—s. V-3.
To wear - 8 of variegated colour.
VI-34.
CLOTHIES. A designation to de-
note the 4th house. I-12.
CLOTHING. XXI-75.
COCK, 11-18.
CODE. To become a proficient
in the -- laws. XVI.G.
COHABITATION. Trouble in—.
XIV-7.
COITION. Not to indulge much
in—. XI-7.
COLIC Death due to—. XIV-17,
COLOUR. पतन, 34; 1IX-i3;
XVI-1.
COMBUSTION. Tiffect of ४
planet in-—. XX-30.
Reduction in the period of Ayur-
daya when a planet is in—.
XXIV-29.
COMET. XXV-28.
COMFORT. —s of the couch.
XI1X-26; XXI.35, 75.
--४ requisite for enjoyment
XXI.81.
Porsonal—s. XIX-10.
.To be blessed with material—s.
VI-6.
To be endowed with happiness
and—. III-11.
To be endowed with many—s.
VIII-19.
To be intent’ on having all—s.
XVIII-12.
To enjoy all - 8 111-15; VI-38 ;
X-7; XIII-24; XVI-17,
To have various—s that wealth
affords. XXI-29.
To secure the—s of one’s sons.
XX]-82,
1
1
COMMAND. A term to indicate
the 10th house. I-15.
COMMANDER. Birth of a—.
VI 42.
COMMENDATION. An expres-
sion to denote the 11th house.
I-15.
COMMERCE. A term to signify
the 10th house. I-15.
COMMODITIES. Acquisition of
saleable—. XXI-45.
COMMON SIGNS. I-9.
COMPASSION. II-5.
CONCEPTION. Clearness of—.
XXI-17.
Time favourable to—. XI-11e
Time when—may take place
XII-12.
CONCII. 1-19.
CONCII SH ILL. Sounds of the—.
VI 38.
CONDUCT. Course of—prescrib-
ed in the Vedas. VI-31.
The land-marks of character
and न, XXI1I-32.
To shine in all one’s courses of
—. IX-14.
CONFIDENCE. To
one's speech. XIX 10.
CONFIDENT. One of the ten
Avasthas-of a planet. III-18.
CONFUSION. Sorrow and—to
the person concerned. XI1X-25
CONJUNCTION. Iiffect of the
5th house or 168 lord beingrin—
with male planets. XII-11.
Effect of the lord of the 5th be-
ing in—with the lords of the
12th, 6th or the 8th. XII-9.
Effect of the lords of the Lagna
and the 6th house coming in—
(while in transit). XVI-33.
Effact of the lord of the Lagna
coming in—with the lord of
any particular Bhava. XVI-35.
On—s of planets. XVIII-1.5;
XXVIII 1-4.
Reduction by half of the period
contribyted by a planet when
he is in—with another planet.
XXI1V-29.
have —in
---
## Page 411
18
CONJUNCTION
INDEX
Veits in—with a malefic in the
bth, 7th or 9th will make the
native bereft of a wife. X-4.
CONNOISSEUR. To be a good—
in food VIII-14.
CONSTANCY. Anything re: onv’s
—should be guessed through
Saturn, II-7. .
CONSTITUTION. To be endowed
with a strong—. VI.63; VIII-
8; XVI-17.
CONSUMPTION. Death by—.
X1V-19,
To be seized with—. XIV-11.
To suffer from—-. XXI-4, 77.
To suffer from - pulmonary—.
XXI-7.
CONTENTED, To be— VIe6.
CONTROL: To have one's senses
under——. VI-31; XXII-32.
CONVERSANT. To be—with
everything. VIII-13.
COOK. 11-18; XVIIT-4,
COOKING. — as a source of in-
come. V-4.
COOKING UTENSILS. II-3.
COOLY LABOUR. 11-7.
COPPER. II1-1.
Acquisition of -. XXI-78.
To be a dealer in-—. XVIII-7,
COPPER ORE. 11-1, 30.
CORAL. 11-29; XXI-60.
Income through trade on—s.
V-3.
CORN. A planet in a Suralokam-
88 secures—+to the native. 111 9
Acquisition of—. XXI-28.
All—will unite in one place.
XXI1-19
Anything about - has to be de-
termined through the Moon
I-2.
Loss of —. XXI-11, 53.
Phenomenal increase of—. XXI-
56.
To have plenty of— VI.46, 48.
To possess—, VIII-11, 14;
X16. ॥
To possess 0 wenlth or—.
XXV 9.
|
i
COURAGE
CORPSE. Fear by sesing—s’
XIV-9.,
COUCH. Comforts of the—.
XIX-26; XXI-35, 75.
Information re: one’s—should
be sought for through Venus.
11-6.
To enjoy the happiness of the—.
XXI-12, 43.
COUGH. Death by-—- XIV-19.
COUNCILLOR. The post of a—
under a King, XX-6.
COUNTRY. Absence from one’s
own--. XIX-17,
Mars represents the—of Behar.
X1V-26.
Residence in a foreign—. XXI-
27.
The —ies signified by the planets.
11-28
The Direction of the—of the
wife. X-12.
To earn in a place other than
one's own native country. V-9.
To go out of ००९8 own—. XXI-
26.
To know the particular —of the
individual in his past and
future births. X1V-24.
To leave one's—. XXVI-18.
To suffer banishment from
one's—. 201 2-96,
Trouble in one’s—. XIX-28.
COUPLE 116. १०९४ for a—being
lucky and enjoy all comforts.
करन,
Yoga for the—not
gether. XI-3.
COURAGE. Anything about—
should be ascertained through
Mars. II 3.
—is signified by the 8rd house.
living to-
I-11.
To ascertain one's own—, XV-
15.
To be—ous VIII-12, 22.
To shine in~, IX-14. पि
Upaketu in the 3rd house makes
the native —otn. XXV-26.
---
## Page 412
INDEX : 19
COURSE OF CONDUCT . DAIVATA
COURSE OF CONDUCT. To | CROWN. VIL3.
follow the right—VIII-16. CRUEL. A woman to be—beyond
COURTESAN. Association measure to her husband. XI-2.
with—s. XXI-40, 83. Acquisition of wealth through—
Loss of bodily splendour as a deeds. XIX-6.
result of intercourse with—s. | He who is born in a Daridra
XIV-7. . Yoga will be—. VI-68.
Re: a—. one ought to ascertain | Mars is—in nature. IT-10.
through Venus. II-19. One’s - ty should be ascertained
COVETOUS. To be—. IX-11. through Mars. II-3.
COW. A planet in a Gopuramsa Saturn is—. 11-14-
secures—s {6 the native. IfI-8, | To be—. VIII-10, 13; XVIII-
About—s one ought to ascertain 1; XXV-8.
through the Moon. II-2. To be—hearted. VIII-1. .
About—one ought to ascertain | Lo be—in behaviour. III-12.
through Venus. II-19. To be—in disposition. ITT-14,
3५५२ 8; To क67 minded. VI1I1-23.
Aine ०, Fxg VEL * | To be making money by—acts.
X11-22.
Sonlessness due to the—of the
Manes. XT1-20.
To be—a by the people. VIII 9.
CUTANEOUS ERUPTION. To
suffer from—: XXI-9.
CRIMINAL. To entangle oneself
in —acbions. VI-68.
CROOKED. To be—in one's
views, IX—4.
To go in — ways. XXI-55.
CROW. II-20.
Childlessness owing to the kill- XIX-18.
ing of a—. XII-22. To do—actions. XIX.9.
—is denoted by the 4th house. | Todo acts. 1X-8; XVIII-14.
I-12. i CUCKOO. 1-20.
—s to go into the possession of | CULTIVATOR. A—is denoted
others. XVI-14. by the Moon. II-17.
To earn through—s. V-7. To have misunderstandings with
To ohtain—s. XIX-12. one’s—s. XI[X-21.
To possess—s. TX-2. CUNNING. Raha is—. 11 33.
‘COW-GRAM. T1I-98. CUPID. To he equal to—in
COW-HERD. II-18. beauty. XXV-30.
COW-KIND. TII-21. CURSE Harm resulting from
CRANE. 1I-17. the—s of Brahmins and 68.
CREEDS. A mendicant who does X1V-6. .
nob know anything about the | Sonlessness due to the—of a
various—. XXVIL 5. serpent or that of a Brahmin.
D
DAINTIES. To feed others with | DAIVATA.® A name to denote the
all kinds of--in plenty. XX-6. 9th house-I-14.
. AINYA YOGAS. VI-39, 83.
---
## Page 413
20
DAKSHA KARNA
INDEX
DAKSHA KARNA. A designation
for the 3rd house. I-11.
DAKSHAKSHI. signifies the
2nd house. I-10.
DAMA YOGA. VI-39, 40.
DAMSEL. Acquisition of an
excellent. XXI-81.
Acquisition of many—s. XXI-
45. .
Childlessness due to the murder
of a—. XII-22,
Service under a—. V 3.
To be ever sporting with a—,
VIi-24.
, To be loved by a beautiful—.
VIHI-G.
To enjoy comforts in the com-
pany of many beautiful नह,
VI-38.
To obtain enjoyment in the com- |
pany of young —s. XI1X-12,
DANCER. About n—. one ought |
to ascertain through Venus.
11-19.
To become a public--. XXVI1I-5. |
DANCING. To ७० fond of-—and
music. VI 40.
To bo versed in the art of —.
XVill-4. ~
To have a liking for music and-—.
IX 3.
DANCING HALT. The—is one
of the places of Venus. 11.16.
DANGER. —at all times from
enemies, NXN1-Hi,
from fire. NIX-17; XXV-23.
—from tire to concealed wealth,
grain, sons and wife. NXIN-H.
~from poison. XIX-31; XXI-G.
तो poison, fire and weapon,
—from the authorities. XXI-5,
णाः the sovereign, fire,
thieves and serpents. XXI-71.
~~from the sovereign, fire
thieves and weapons.
«from thieves. XXI-47.
= from thunder. XXI-26,
et enn mm emit rg
—from thunderstorm. XXI.14.
— from water. XXI-18, 37. '
—from weapons, fire, thieves,
enemies, rulers. XXI-22,
—to life. XX1-492,61; XXVI-
24, 98, 33, 34, 85, 34, 40.
—tc one's lands and house.
XX-16.
Mars causes—I{rom fire, poison,
weapons, leprosy, किए, X1V-4.
Noto life. XXVI-27.
The Moon causes—irom water,
Balagrahas, Durga, Kinnaras.
female Yaksha &e. X1V.38.
The Sun causes—I{rom wood,
fire, weapon, poison, wife, child-
ren, quadruped, thief, the sove-
reign, &८. X1V-2.
The Sun's transit in the 9th
house will cause—to the native.
NNVI-11.
To apprehend—-from cattle.
XXVIi-18.
To be exempt from distress
सावन, XXY-10.
To guess—or destruction for a
person through Saturn's
Ashtukavarga. XXIV-14
Transits of plunets over a Rasi
containing 1671606 dots less than
28 in the Sarvashtaka vargas
produce—, XX111-20.
DARIDRA YOGA. 1-07, 68.
DARIDRYA. —is denoted by the
13th house. 1-16.
DARING. One's should be as-
certnined through Mars, 11-3.
To acquire wealth by doing
deeds. V1-2,
To be eapable of accomplish-
ing—uncts. XVI-7. ॥
To bo very—and rash VIIL.8.
To subdue ०४५8 enemies by
doing~—acts. XX-7.
DARK. 11-14,
DARK HALF.
DARK HOLES.
1*-1.
1{-16.
XXI-38. | DARKNESS. 11-20.
DASA. -.tgervant), a term to
denote.the 8th house. I-14,
---
## Page 414
INDEX
DASA
DASA X-13, 14; XIII-18, 25,
CXIX-1,2, 4. 5, 6, 7,9, 10, 11,
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18,19;
20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26 ; XX.
2,3, 4, 5, 6.7, 8, 9, 10, 11,12,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 296, 27, 28,
31, 32, 34, 35, 30, 30, 41, 42, .
43, 41, 49, 53, 64, 55, 35, a8,
59, 60, 61 ; XXI-1,2,3, 4, 5, 6,
8,9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, '
19, 92, 96, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, `
39, 43, 34, 35, 38, 30, 40, 15, '
दाद) एप
49, 53, 99. 58, 59, 69,
82. 84;
XXIV-4: >+ 11;
1-4.
DASAMSA
DASANATHA., NXX-28, 29.
171-1, 2, 3, 6.
13, v=, !
रन, 4, 12, 16, 97 ;
NNVI- `
DASA PERIOD. XV 7, छ 11,12, ।
29, XXIV-32, 33; XXV-25
DASA VARGAS, 111-1.
DAUGHTER. Birth of a new--
CXXIT-12,
Birth of --s. XIT-11; XXI-67.
To be the father of many-—s. ,
NT1-5.
DAY. 11-24; 1V-1; XVliI.2l,
DAY-BIRTH.
DAY-SIGNS.
XVi-23.
I-85 IV 6.
XI1-20;
its—-wt 01५6, XI111-9, 12.
A planet weak in all the 10
Vargas will eause the—of the
native. [{{- 10.
—incidental to
NAVI 1-4.
-- one’s friends.
—of the mother. >+ 1-10.
childhond --
XXVI-18.
XXIV-28, 32; XXV-2,3. |
XXI.21; :
A child to meot with '
~—through quadrupeds. NXV 23.
—will happen in the Tatta of |
Jupiters XXVT 45-40.
Father's should be determined
from the Sth house from the
Sun. XV-23.
Gulika's effects bring on-—.
XXv-21.
that settles the
It is Saturn
१.५
41
DECANATE
cause of ~of a person. XV-10.
Malefies in Vedha to Adhana,
Janma or Karma star bring
about ~ XXVT[-27.
Mars’ transit over the
2nd star reckoned {rom one's
natal star brings about ~-.
NXVI-37.
Ist and
« One's—should be guessed
through Saturn. I1-7.
Other conditions when —or
similar untoward ovent should
be expected. NXXV1-34.
Sun while in transit if associated
with a mmlefic and in Vodha
causes—, XXVI-20. .
The “th house sigpifies---. 1-14.
The lord of the lagna when
strong wards oft --* N1I1-21
The manner in which a person
meebs with his-—« X1V-12, 13,
1{, 15, 17.18, 19. 20, Ji.
The 9nd and tho Tth houses are,
termed producing houses.
NN-40.
Time of
by any Bhavae.
of a relative signified
Time of —of a revered elder.
XNI-63.
Time of —of one's brother.
XVIT 6.
Time of--of one’s father. लि | न
7.
Time of—of one’s mother. XVil-
Time of —of one's 8011 ५१1.
Time when one's—-may take
place XVI11-2, 3, 4, 5,6, 9,110,
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 1],
20, 21, 29, 23, 24; 25, 26, 27,
28; XNX-18, 32, 40, 4); XXI=
94.
DEBTS. —ought to be gnessed
through Saturn. 11.7, .
The 6th house signifies 1-13,
Time when conplete discharge
of —will be made XX-0.
To be 1naded with—-, V1-68.
To eontract -नन JX-18
DECANATE. 1111. 11, 13, 14, 13,
173 लन्ड हवा, 14, 19;
---
## Page 415
22
DECANATE
INDEX
DESTRUCTION
XIV-12, 28; XVII-2, 3, 16, 19,
23, 28; XX.56; XXIi-18;
XXVIL-3.
DECAY. A Bhava suffers—. XV-
2,18;
—of vital power. XXV-26.
DICEITFUL. A woman to be—.
NI-6.
DECEPTION. To have aberration. |
of mind through—. XX-I7.
To suffer—. XX-20.
DECLINATION. 1V-1.
DECLINE The 12th -house
signifies— I-16.
DECORUM. Scandal due to a
breach of —, X1X-14
DEER. II-17.
DEFEAT. —in battle. NXT-27.
The 8th house signifies—, I-14
To suffor—. XX-17.
DEFINITIONS, XX-21; XXVIII-
1-4.
DEFORMED. A woman to have
a—husbund XI-3
"110 be—. VI-H8 ; VITI.3.
To be—in one’s face. XXV-13.
To have a—body V1iI-0, 28.
To have—oyves. $ 111-10.
DEFORMITIES. NIV-4,
DEGRADATION. Re: one’s—
should be guessed through
Saturn. 11-7, »
To have a—from one’s position.
1X-18.
रन. I-10.
DEITY. [-14;
XX-19.
DEJECTED. To be—. VIII-11.
DEJECTION. XXVi-13.
DELIGHT.
VI1-9.
11-27;
सन;
i
1
—of both, a woman and her
husband. X-8.
—-of the native. XIII-19.
Funeral rites for the mother ab
the time of her—. XVI-11.
Time when one’s—will happen.
XVII-20; XX-31, 40: XXIV-
13, 15.
Time when the——of one’s brother
may be expected. XX-16.
Time when the—of one’s father
will happen. XXIV-3, 4, 5, 6.
Time when the—of one’s mother
may be expected. XXTV-7.
DIMONS. Fear {rom frightful—
XIV-4,
Harm from evil—. XIV-5,
To bo opprossed by—. 1111-26.
DIEMONOLOGY. To dabble in—
>+ ४1.
DEPENDANTS.
XXI-18.
Trouble to—.
¦ DEPRAVED. To be—. VIII-20;
To——in everything.
i
DELIGHTED. One of the ten | <
| To be—Dby one’s relations. VI-
Avasthas of a planet. 111-18,
DELIVERY. A Iaboured—. XXI- |
69.
DELUSION. Saturn brings on—.
XIV-H.
DEMIS.
ing from the—of one's relations
XIV-a.
Bodily impurity arie-
XXV-8.
DEPRESSION. 1V-7; VII-3, 12,
18, 26, 97, 28,429, 30; IX-18,
20; 5-5, 4,8,11,15; XII1-9,
192,19; XIM-19:; XIV-25, 28;
XV-1, 3; XVi-4, 11, 18; XX-
14, 22, 27, 28, 30, 35, 37, 38,
56, 57; XXI1-23; XXIII-10;
23; XN1V-10, 29; XXV1-32.
DRSCENDING. —Dasa. XX-56.
DESIRE. Accomplishment
one’'s—. > 1५ 11.
A term denoting the 7th house.
1-13.
Failure of one's—. XXI-30.
DESPISED. To be—. XX-17.
To be—by all. XVIII-3.
of
64.
To be—bhy the wicked. VI-58.
DESTITUTE. To be utterly—.
IX-17.
DESTRUCTION. III-10.
—of a Bhava. XV-3, 4, 7, 8, 19,
19 ; XVIII-1; XX-35; XXV-29.
---
## Page 416
INDEX
DESTRUCTION
—of cattle. XX-16; XNXI-25.
,—of one’s enemies. XVI-18;
XXI-82. :
—of one’s own self. XXI-63.
—of one’s relations. XXI-70-
—of servants. NX-32
—of wealth. XXTI-66.
Sun's transit over the natal star
will cause. —XNXVI-35.
To expect one’s न. NXXIV-14.
Woman to cause the--of her
husband. XI-3.
DEVAGURU. I-6.
DEVALOKA. II1-7, 9.
DEVEDYA. 11-29.
DEVOTION. —to
XIX-6.
one’s duty.
Intense—in the worship of Gods '
XXI-15.
and Brahmins.
DEVOUT To become a misera- |
blo—. XXVII 6.
DHAIRYA. A designation for
.the 3rd house. 1-11.
DIIAL. 11-98.
DHANUS उन, 8 1V-5; VII-
9,10; {>-9; XIV-193 XVIII-
10; XNII-1; XXIV-25.
DHATU. 1-9.
DIHIATRU. I-27.
DHENU YOGA. VI-44, 46.
DHI. A term to denote the 5th
house. 1-12.
DHUMA. XVII 10; XXV-1,5,
292, 43, 27, 23. ,
DHUMAKETU. XXV-29.
DIABETES. Danger from —.
XXI 55,
To suffer from—. VI-64.
DIAMOND. II-29.
DIARRHOEA. —may be expect- |
ted through the Moon. XIV-3.
Mars during his transit in the
4th house will canse—. XXVI-
13.
To suffer from —. XXI-77.
DIGBALA. 1IV-1, 2,5, 24; VII-4.
DIGNIFIED. To be—. VI-24,
DIGNITY. One's—has to be
23
. DISEASE
| ascertained through the Sun.
Ti-1.
To be endowed with power
and—. II[-8.
To command—., XTX-22, 26.
DIKSHA CEREMONY. ~+ णा
DILAPIDATED. Yoga for one’s
house to be old and --. XVI-14.
DINA.. — (day). TI-94.
DINA MRITYUT, XIIT-8.
DINAPATL. 11-17.
DINAPABALA TV-1, 5.
DINA ROGA. XILI-8.
DIRECTION. —in which one’s
wife should happon to be horn.
NNIV-12,
—of the individual in his past
and future births. NX1V-21.
। —of the signs. 1-9.
¦ The—of the country of the wife.
। XN-l12.
DIRECTIONAL STR ENGTII™
IV-1, 2, 5, 24.
DIRECTOR. To boa —
DIRGHAYUS. NTI1-14.
DIRTY. Saturn is—. 11-14,
DISAPPOINTMENT. Genoral—
will mark the Sun’s transit in
the 9th house. XXVI-11.
| To meet with —in ull one's
| undertakings. ४111-81.
DISASTER. —to one's friouds.
XXI-37. हि .
DISC. XXV-28.
DISCHARGE. Complote—of
one’s debts. XX.9.
DISCIPLES. To have a good
number of-—, VI-31.
DISCOMTITURE.
¡ with—. XX-16.
| DISCRIMINATION. XV-15.°
i
i
VIi-22.
|
i
1
|
॥
[
|
1
To meet
DISCUSSION. XXV-y.
DISEASE.
। XXVI-i4.
| Cessation of --8. 2१ ६1-20.
Danger fzom—-s. XX1-53; XXVI-
18.
Allayment of —.
|
i
1
---
## Page 417
24 INDEX
DISEASE DISEASE
Deuth by——of the spleen. ‘XIV- | To become liable to—s affecting
18
—g arising through wind and
phlegm. XXI-65.
— due to excessive heat. XIX-17.
—due to phlegmatic disorder.
XXI-85
--8 to one’s elders or youngsters
in the family. XXI-47.
—s to relations. XXI-14.
—s to wife and children.
36.
Freedom from—-s.
XXVIE 11, 19,
Rahu has skin—. TI[-33,
The particular—s causing the
death of a person. X1V-12, 13.
The - 8 caused by Mars. XIV-4,
XXI-
XXT 31;
The—s caused by Mercury.
XIV-5
The-~s ecnused by the Moon.
X1V-3.
The—s caused by Jupiter. XIV-
6.
Tho—s caused by Saturn, XIV-
8
5.
Tho—s caused by the Sun.
XIV-2
The—s caused hy Venus. XIV-
.
7.
The 6th house is known as house
of—. I-13.
Tims when—s will happen. XX-
21. ‘
To ascertain one’'s—XV-15, 23.
To be afflicted by a —relating to
the bowels 1-1.
To be free from—. VI-11,
VIiIT-24; 21५1-84.
To be liable to—caused hy wind
and fire. NXXI 50.
To be tormented hy —s resulting
from wind, heat and phlegm
NIX-24.
To be troubled through—s aris-
ing from wind and bile. XXI-
8५.
24 ;
To suffer
the eyes. XXI-76
To cause—in the stomach. VIII-
30.
To divine about one’s—s. XIV-
1.
To have—in the belly. XXI-22.
To suffer affliction through—
५ [11-9.
To suffer calamity or—. XXIV-
492.
Vo suffer—s arising from a
morbid state of 1116 and blood.
X1X=20.
To suffer-—in some limb.
83.
To suffer from a—due to wind
and bile. XXI-32.
To suffer from a poisonous—.
XXV-17.
To suffer from a terrihle—.
XIX 21; XXI-38.
To sulfer from—-. 111-10; VIII-
XXI-
7,20; XVI-4; XX-15, 17,18;
XXI-53 XXVI-9, 10, 19, 22,
To suffer from—arising out of
the three humours, XXI-9.
To suffer from—arising {rom
bile, heat and hlood XXI-18;
NXVI-13.
To suffer from—s arising out of
excess of bile and heat XXI-21.
To suffer from—s arising from
XXI 4.
water.
from--s abt a very
early age. IX-8,
To suffer from—s caused by
excessive heat. XXVI-16.
To suffer from --s caused by the
three humours. XXI-41, 49.
To suffer from—of the spleen.
XXI-77.
To suffer from ear—. XX-20;
XXI-7
To suffer from eye—. XIV-10.
Te suffer from—through females
XXI-S.
---
## Page 418
INDEX
DISEASE
25
DURUDHARA YOGA
To suffer through a—in the | DISTRESSED. One of the 10
private parts. XIV-11.
Trouble through various kinds
of —s. XXI 16.
DISHONEST. A woman to be—.
XI-6.
DISHONOUR. To be mentally
afflicted owing to public—. VI-
10. .
To suffer {rom—. XX-20.
DISMISSAL. —from an office.
XiX-14.
DISOBEDIENT. To bo—tbo one's
. mother. XVIII 2,
DISPLEASURE. Childlessnoss
due to the of one’s mother.
XT11-20.
To incur the—ofl one’s sovereign.
VIII-3; XIX-5; XXu7.
DISPOSITION. A woman to of
be of a masculineo—., XI.7,
A woman to be of a virtuous—. |
„ XI-5, 10.
` Saturn is of a slow—. II-14.
To be of a forgiving —. IX 2.
To be of a good. X-3.
To be of a righteous—. VI-3.
To be wicked in —. VI-4.
100 have ४ base—of mind. IX- | :
i DROWNING, Death by—. XIV-
17.
.To become bad in one’s —. XIX- |
21.
DISPUTES. To become angry
through न VIILL-12
DISRESPECT. , To be treated |
with—. VIII-14.
To suffer न VIII 15, 31.
DISTANCES. To walk long—.
IX-18.
DISTRESS. —through relations.
XXI-47.
---४0 one’s son-in-law. XX-18.
Planets in certain Bhavas cause
—. XV-26.
To be exempt from —. XXV-10.
To cause—to one’s mother. XX-
16; XXV-15.
To endure mueh—. VI-33, 64;
VIII-15.
t DUHKIITA.
Avastthas of a planet.
To be—. VIIL[-22.
DIURNAL RASIS.
DOCUMENT. I-10.
DOGS XXI1-31.
DRAMATURGY VI-27.
DREAMS. X1IV-5.
DREKKANA, 1111-1, 4,6; IV 3;
XVILI-10, 12.
DRENKKANABALA, नी,
DRESS. To—onesoll hoautifully.
VIlI-12, ०
DRIGBALA. TV-24,
DRINK. Acquisition of food,--.
NXI-43. “
~—significs the 2nd house. }. 10.
To be a dealer in—s, ४111-४
To come to grief through-—inyg.
NXI-41.
To command good food,=.V1-46.
To have good food and—, XXI-
00. “`
To take to intoxicating—s. XXI-
10.
DRISHTI. IV-9.
DROOPING. To
shoulders and arms
111-19.
1-8.
‘have one's
~. {> -6.
19.
DROWSINESS. XIV-3
DRUGS To be a dealer in—.
XVIII-3. ही
DRUNKENNESS., *To be distin-
guished by—. XXV-10.
DUAL. X-5; XV1-3.
DUBIOUS. To be—in one's
speech. VIII-25
DUITKHA. A designation for the
19th house. I-16.
Ono of tle 10
Avastthas of a planet. ITI-19.
DULL-HEADED. 11-14.
DUPED. To be-—-by others,
XXVI-9.
DURGA. XIV-3.
DURUDIIARA YOGA. VI-5, 1.
---
## Page 419
28
DURVA *
INDEX
EIGHTH HOUSE
DURVA. TI-11, 18.
DUSCIHIKYA. A term to denote
the 3rd house. I-11.
DUSHKRITI YOGA. VI-57, G4.
DUSHEKRITYA. 1-13.
DUSSTTHA. 11-36.
DUSSTTHANAS. 1-17; XII-2;:
XV-9,10, 99; XVI-10, 14, 18,
29, 25;
24.
DUTY. Success in one's moral—.
XXNI-6G4.
To be devoled
XVILI-13, 15;
59.
XX-16, 24; भ
to 01168 -- 1५8.
> [>-6;
FAR. left—. 1-15.
ˆ Right—— 1-11.
To have disease iu the — XXI-7. |
To possess bigs, IX 9.
LAR 1211८14. To suffer
from—. VIII 97; XIV-10;
NiIX-22; XX-20; १-29.
EAR-TROUBLE. Re:—,
should ascertain
Jupiter. NIV-6.
To suffer from—s. VI C8.
EARNING. V-9
14.\ 1111. 11-3,97; VI-36; भा
४; XIV-23; XVIiI-10.
EARTHEN JARS. Tobe a deuler
in—. XVIII-2,
through
EAS KMBENTS. Enjoyment of
varions—~. NXI-80.
BAST. Signy erning—. I-9,
EASTERN Q ~र I-15.
LAT. The 2nd house signifios—
ing. 1.10.
To be a voracious—er. 11-99.
To be sever-—ing ab other’s tables
४111-2.
To-—anuch, XXV-8,
To-- sparingly. 1X1. ,
ECLIPSE. NXXVI-29.
ECLIPSED. IV-7; IX-9, 19;
XNXI- |
one :
| DWADASAMSA: III-1, 4, 15;
DURYOGA. VI-57, 67,70; VII- |
2
| IV-3; XI11-33; XIII-14;
XVII-4, 12; XVIII-16.
। DWADASI. XI1I-17.
DWANDWA. 19; XIII-14.
DWARABIHA. I-9.
DWARTISH. To have a —body
^ ५>+४-18.
DWELLING. XTIX-26.
| DYBING. To be an adept in
! the—of cloths. NVIII-2.
DYSENTRRY. To suffer from—.
। VILI-6; XXVI-13.
| DYUNA. A term denoting the
7th house. I-13.
DYUSAMJNA., 1-8.
E
¡| X-4,15; XT1.9,19; XILI-19;
| NV-1; XVI-18; XX-14, 22,
| 573 XXII-18, 20, 27; XXVI-
¡ 39.
| किए एड. To have a good—
}) ध्न] round. ४ {-46.
; प्रा. भा नव, 36; XV-14,
20, 28; सा नि; XX-1,929,
¦ 36, 87, 39, 43, 44, 48, 49, 51, 57,
। 60, 63 ; NXI-1, 41, 84; XXII-
। 9, 15; >>111-1, 10, 19, 14, 29;
XXIV-39; XXV-6, 21, 25;
NNXVI-1, 5, 19, 13, 21, 25, 30,
32, 356,41; NXVIILI-1-4.
EIGIITH IIOUSE. XII-4, 6,9,
19; XV-3.5,6,17,8,9, 10, 18,
10, 23, 96; XVI 9, 11, 21, 34;
XVI1I-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 15, 16, 17,
18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 26, 28; XX-
9, 14, 18, 22, 23, 29, 31, 32, 40,
41, 55; XXIV-8, 13, 15, 40;
XXV-13; XXVI-2, 4,8, 7, 8,
10, 15, 19, 21, 292.
Affliction of the——in a female's
nativity, X 1.
Death to be predicted through
the effect arising from the—or
the Navamsa Rasi occupied by
the lord of the—. XIV-10.
---
## Page 420
INDEX
EIGHTH HOUSE
Effect of a maleficin the - a !
woman's nativity.
Effect of the—being owned as |
also occupied by a malelic.
XIV-20.
Tiffect of
Jupiter
NIV-1t.
Kebu in the-—.
11,
Lord of the—in the 7th. X.92.
Malefics in depression in tho-—.
Mars in the—. VILi-0 ; X1V-11.
Mercury 111 the—. ४111-1 ५.
Rahu in the—. ४111-0; XI1V-
11.
Saturn in the --. ४५ [11-423 ; NXIV-
11.
The Moon in tho —
The Sun in the —.
NIV-11,
Manner of death to be guessed
through the . NX1V-12, 13.
[0011 at birth attaining the fato
ful degree in the-—causes the
death of the child soon. > 1119.
Period of happy life of a woman
with her husband depends on
the strength derived by the-—
from bencfics. XI-10
Weak Moon or a malefic in tho —
causes early death. XIII-19.
in the—.
VIII-31; XIV-
१
VIIL-3;
Woman's prosperity has to be
deduced from the-s. XI-1.
EKADIHIPATYA REDUCTION.
XXIV-18, 19, 20, 21, 22.
ELDER. Adoration of —s. XXI-
7.
Death of a rqverend— XXI-68.
Death of one of the—s 2४-19,
Demise of parents and न 5. XIX-
Disease to one’s—s. पे 21-47.
Favour from—s. XIX-10.
Injury to one's—s. XXI-34, 46.
Loss of—s. XXI-22, 43,
Bickness to—s. XXI-10, 52.
11.15; |
FELDER BROTHER
|
To despise—s. VI-66.
To sulfer separation
01109 न. NIX-29.
Troubles arising from serious
offences done पिन, NIV-6.
Trouble from—s., NXXI-76.
Trouble to one's—s. XXI1-24,
235.
from
11th house
signifids-——. 1-15.
FLDEST BROTHER.
ono's--. हे न,
ELEPHANTS. 41-20; 111-9; V-
7; VI24, 34, 18; विन, 6,7,
11, 19,40, 21; NXVIi-13; XIX-
11; XNI-17, 25,35, 60; NXXI{«
1, १९-४0
FLEVATION., XX 9.
LELEVENTIT HOUSE. VII-16,
21, ५. ; + 114, 7, 10, 13, 16,
1९), 21, 24, 33, + 3. 10; >
1; 1४.10); >+*-7, 21; NVi-
५0; ५.1, 20, उठ, छत, 36, 41,
0; XXIV-38; XXV-13;
NXNVI-2 08,04, 5, 6,7, 8, 11, 16,
20. 21, a3,
11100113. Tid; NXX-3.
FLOQUIENYT. To be—in one's
speech. VI-O; # {1113 ; LX-0;
४1111. .,
EMANCIPATION
Doath of
NXVII-1.
EMBARRASSMENT. XXVi-10.
EMERALD. 11-29.
EMINENCE NX-2; NXXT-40.
EMOTIONAL VI-16.
EMPEROR. Vid;
a7, 99, 30.
EMPLOYMENT.
IND IX-19.
ENEMY. 1-13; सनी, 21;
20 5 XXV-12, 26.
--jes VI-2, 11,16, 33, 43, 59,
60, 63; VII.8, 10,12; Vill-
15, 18, 99, 24, 46, 30; IX-9, 19,
17; XIV-2, 4,9, 18; XV-23;
XVI-16, 19; XIX-20, 21; XX
7, 16, 23, 25, 28 ; XXli-4, 5, 6,
7,10, 18, 14, 20, 91, 22, 24, 23,
20, 34. 36, 45, 46, 47, 50, 52, 54,
64, 66, 70, 71, 73, 74. 79, 82;
XXVI-9, 10, 14, 17, 19, 36.
V11-13, 16,
ऊन
---
## Page 421
INDEX
ENERGETIC
ENKRGETIC. VIII-32. *
ENERGY. 11-3.
ENJOY. VIII-33.
ENJOYMENT. VI-18, 22, 40, 63;
चना, 21; IX-6; XIX-12,
19; XXI 80, 81; XXVI-21.
ENLIVENING. XXV.21,
ENMITY. XVI-34.
ENTRAILS. XIV-6. |
ENUMYRATING. VI-27.
ENVY. XVI-34.
EPILEPSY, X]V-2, 4.
FQUIVOCAL. To 16 ~प one’s
speech, VII1.25,
"ESTABLISHED USAGE. To fol-
low the—VI-53.
ESTIEM. XXI 39,
RULOGY. 1I-4.
FUNUCH. TI-27; XI-6.
LEVEN HOUSE. XV-11.
EVEN RAST. N-9.
14४1], XI1-1; XX 41,
NXV-18, 19, 27
FVIL ADVISER XXVII-5,
EVIL COUNSEL. 2-16,
VIL COURS. * 11 -21.
EVIL DEEDS -XXI-40.
EVIL-MINDIED. VIII-92, 30.
EVIL SPIRITS. 1 ४-4.
EVIL TALK. XIX-13.
TVIL TIDINGS. XX-15, 20.
BXALTATION. 1V-1, 2,4; VII-
ˆ 1, 26,7, 10, 15, 16, 21, 22,
26, 27, 30; VIII-20; 1-13,
45, 50;
20; X-11; XII-26; XIV-22,
25, 28; XV-i3, 18; XVI-2,
27; XX-14, 25, 26, 30, 34, 36,
37, 88, 56, 61;
28; XXIII-24;
« XXVI-81.
EXALTATION SIGNS. 1-6.
EXALTED POSITION. XIX-10.
EXCELLENT QUALITIES. XI-2.
EXECUTIONER. V-8.
EXERTION. IL-1; V-9.
EXIT. XXI-26; XXVIIT-1-4,
XXII-18, 20,
XXV-30;
EYER
| EXORCISING. VIII-15.
EXPENDITURE. XV-24; XXI-
8; XXIII-1I; XXV-14;
XXVI, 12, 18, 24.
EXPENSES. XXI-40.
EXPERILENCI. XXI-33.
LXTOLLED. Vi-4; VII-9,
EXUDATION. XIV-7.
कक, XXVI-35, 36,37, 38, 39, 40.
A severe hurt {4 the—XXI-46-
—trouble. XIV-2, 7; 23-15:
XXI-38.
‘Inflammation of the s.
I8.
Mars originates —disease. XIV-
4.
Mercury brings on—disease.
X1V 5.
The Moon represents the left—.
10-25.
The right—is signified by the,
2nd house. {- 10, and is represen-
ted by the Sun. I1I-25.
The Sun and Mars
1110 --8. IT-26.
The 12th house signifies the
left —. [-16.
To have bad --8. VI-59.
To have cataract in the—s.
VIILI-1.
To have defective—sight. "VIII-
3, 4.
To have deformed—s. VIiIT-10.
To have expansive—s, 1X-8.
XXI-
govern
To have intense pain in the—s.
XXI-36.
To have reddish—IX-5,
To have round—s. IX-1.
To possess black—s. 1X-3,
To possess very good-—s.
12.
To suffer from diseases relating
to the—. XIX.21; XXI.<2,
52, 76.
To suffer {rom—complaints.
XXI-6, 40, 61, 63.
XI.
---
## Page 422
INDEX 29
EYE ^ TFTAMOUS
To suffer from—disease. VITI- Trouble to the—s. XXI.54,
1,83; XIV-10; नषा; go ~
NXVI- 15, 1,
F
१1,
i ॥
FACE. Distribution of the stars i Ta earn one's livelihood hy
on one's and the offects of |, uttering-—. ५ ~,
transits of plancts on them. To speaks. IN-1; दि ली
NXVI-35 40. FAME. Acquisition of. NXN1-
The 2nd house signifies—. 1-10. 41, 4d.
To be deformed in one's—.
XXV-13. “
Tb have a big—. [NX-2.
It 19 from the Moon, that one’s—-
should be ascertained. 1-3.
To have a broad —. VI-2: 1\- Ketu in the 3rd house confers
5 । on the native. ५ [} ]-90.
To have a long—. TX-9. | One whose - has spread over the
To have an ugly—. VIII-21; 3 worlds. VI-27.
गोते 26. कर , One's -to be at the lowest,
To suffer from diseases in the ~. middling or highest. VI-18,
VILL-25. ५
; ~ ¢ । The 10th house signilics—. [-
Venus causes marks on the—.
H-32. To attain overhsting—. VIII
FACILITIES. To command all-— >) धा everiasting—. के
or Sotting good maberiuls. To be endowed with--. > भा
FACTORS. Rasi and Planetary —- | १0 be known to—. V1-6.
XX1V-23, 24, 25. To got great —through learning.
FAILING. One of the 10 Avast- XXI-67. .
thas of a planet. IT{-19, 20. To have—. VI-63: Vill-4:
FAILURE. --of one’s business IN-14.
XEX-14 53 XXI-65: XXVI-28. To have - got in war, NXXNT-28.
FAINT, , To look—due to modes- To have immense—. VII-17,
ty. IX-6. + 18. *
FAINTING. Disoases arising | To have wide—. ९.6, 10;
from—. XIV-G. | NN 1-49,
FALL. Afall from one’s position. | FAMILY. VI-25, 46, 55; VIII-
XXVI-33. । 12; नि: XVI-2, 5;
Death due by a-—from a height. ¦ XVIII-2; XIX-17; XX-3,6,
XIV-18. 15; XXI-10, 40, 70, 76.
To be hit by a—. XXV-25. FAMILY EXTINCTION. XIL6,
To have a—. NXXV-24. FAMILY TRADITIONS. VI-53.
Signs of —. 1-6 FAMOUS. To become--. VI-3,
FALLACIOUSLY. To argue-—. 9, 15, 20, 42, 45, 47 ; VII-29;
४1-68. ४111-5, 9, 16, 27; XVI4;
FALSEHOOD. Influx of money रष.
through—. XIX.9. To haven husband who is—.
Rabu speaks—. II 33% XI-3.
---
## Page 423
30 INDEX
FAMOUS:
A woman to become—. 1-6
FAN. TI-2
FAR SIGHTE
0)
FAST.
4,
FATAL DASA
To be—. XVI-
To be—in walkinz. IX-
XXN-24
FATHER. Acquisition of wealth |
from—., V
All about one’s——should be as-
certained through the Sun. 1I-
1; XV-15.
Death of a relative who was
equal to a-— NXVI-23.
[ixit of one’s—if born under
` ८७164५11 stars. > 111 -8.
13516 of one’s father soon after |
marriage, if his wife is born
under certain fateful stars.
तन,
The demise of one’s—soon after |
his birth. XVI
The house denoting the--'s in
the Ashtakavargs chart, XXT1V-
1.
The 9th house denotes न. 1-14,
The planets playing the role
of. 11-20,
Time of demise of one's—.
XVI-7; >> 1).
Time when anything untoward
to one’s—=, or his demise will
happen. XXNIV-2, 3, 4, 6.
To be bereft of—. १111-94, 39,
To be more muniticent than
one’s —. #। 11.15.
To become #--- twins.
9,
To conjecture about—'s appear-
XVIii-
ance prosperity, brothers, cha- `
FEVER. XIV-2,5,6, 11, 18,19;
To guess the effects of one's—. |
racter, ete. XV-29, 23, 94
XV-21.
To guess all about one’s—
through the Karaka planet
“owning 1116 Bhava. XVI-12.
To hate one’s---, # [11-4.
To kill one’s —. XXV-14.
To shine better than one's—.
Vi=51.
| FIEMATLIS SOCIETY.
FIERY PIT
Yoga for the—of the native to
live for a long time. XVI
FATHER'S FATHERS XV 24,
FATHER'S SINS XIII-4.
FATHERLIESS., VIII-10.
FATIGUE VI-60; VIII-11;
XXVI-9, 19.
FAULTS XXV-26.
FAVOUR. XIX-10.
FAVOURITE. IX-9.
FEAR. 1-13; 11-7; VIIL-5, 21;
XX-15; XXI-21, 25, 40, 53,
64; XX11I-11; XXVI-10.
13, 17, 20, 22
La,
192,
26, 56, 37, 45, 46
| FILARLESS. VI 11, 65; VIII-16;
Xv XVIIIL-7
FECUNDIT XII-14.
FEET. IX-38; NXXVI-35, 36 37,
38.
FEMALE. 1115, 17. 27; VI-15,
61; #४111-18, 19; XI-1, 3;
XI1-12; XIX-23, 25, 26; XX-
5; XXI1-8, 31, 78: XXIII-11.
FEMATI AMSA. XII-11.
। FEMALE CHILDREN. XXI-G4.
FEMALR DEITIES. XIV-7.
FEMALE GLIOSTS. XIV-7.
FEMATLR HOROSCOPY
NXXVI1II-1-4.
FEMALE PLANETS. TV-3;
11
FEMALE RASI. रा,
FEMALE SIGNS. 1-9.
XII-
XXT-49.
FERRY. NXXI-19.
FESTIVITIES
FITTERS.
VI-55
TTI-13.
1-9; XXI-3, 14. 34, 54, 55,
66; XXVI 11, 14, 15.
FICKLHE. IN-1.
FICKLIS - MINDED.
XVIIT 2: XXV-11.
FIERCE. IIl-14.
FIERCE SIGNS. 1.9.
FIERY PATS XIV-5.
VI-56 ;
---
## Page 424
INDEX
FIFTH HOUSE
FIFTH HOUSE. VII-25; भाव
न 3, 6, 9, 19. 18, 18, 22, 26. 30: तन
1, 9,4,9; शा; हवन, 2, 3.
4, 9.60, 7, हि, 9 10, 1], 12. 19,
21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 98, 29: भ -
12, 13, 24; XIV-10, 24, 27, 28,
29; XV-6, 10, 23, 24, 29; XVi-
19: XX-6, 17, 46; XXIV-10:
XXV-ii;
7,8. 10, 14, 19. 21,
FIGHT. XIX-93
FIGHTING. V-t;
14, X1X-9, 18.
WILTH. XXi-8.
FINANCE XXV[.23.
FINK ARDS. 11 -4.
FIRE नि, 15,97; XIvV-2, वे,
5, 14, 17, 20: NIN=3, 9, वि,
17. 14; NXXI=21, 922, 26, 34,
36, 33.5), 24, 62, 70, 1, 79,
83; XXV-17, 33.
FIRM-MINDED. IX-5,
FIRST HOUSE VI-13, 19, 20,
५.
>९\111- 12,
NXNXVI-2, 4, 4, 5, 6;
|
1
|
॥
FORMULAS
31
* FRIENDS
FOREST REGIONS. XIV-26,
FORGIVING. IN-2.
FORM. 118 14; IX-13.
NNT1-4, 11, 13, 14.
Vi-v, 12, फ;
INX-10, 14; >-3;
NVT-2,
FORTUNATE
४ |} [1
>, [-2;
¦ FORTUNATE MAN. VI-4.
FOURTH
a6; VILI-1, रु, है, 11, 14, 17, 20, ,
35, 28 ;
RO, 27;
५, 4. 6, 8.
FIRST MATURITY. XTI-34.
FINED SIGNS. 1-9; XVi-3.
FLAVOURS. 11-31.
FLESH. [1-10
FLOWERS. 11 2, 6; IX-11; XII-
|; NIN-1Y.
FOL... V-1; VI 350,065;
XNV-11.
FOOD. 1-10: Vi-3; VII-14,
` 9; ING, 17; कि NIN-
7; XNXI1-14, 43, 60.
FOOD AND DRINK.
XXVI-6.
FOOL. VI-33;
6; NVIII-12.
FORLIGN COUNTRY. Residence
71 छ --. 1111-21. XXI-27.
FOREIGN PLACE.
XX-19; XXVI=306, 37.
FORTIGN TRAVEL. XXI-68.
FOREIGNERS. XIV-26.
FOREST.
XIX-6. .
X-2; ६16, है,
>11{- 13, 21;
XV-14;
NXNI-14;
"111 -20; XVi-
11-1; *{{-3; IN-5; |
8h, `
भष !
"FRAIL.
CERIEND.
FORTUNE
About one’s—. ono
ought to divine from the Sun,
४ - 1.
Moon's transit over the Janma
Rasi will cause dawning of -
५1 - 1)
To be bereft of ~. # || -21.
To take delight in (लत)
other's— XIX ही,
FOSTER FATHER NVI-44.
FOUL MOUTHED. Vili-i6.
FOUL=TONGURD. Vi-33; NX-
15
पाए,
न, 6.8, 11, 11, LT, 24, 28,
99; NX-13 ‰1-1. 4, 9; ५11 -6,
ए; 111 ५4; NXV-2 06, 22,265
NXVI-10. 11. 1५, 13, 14, 17;
नर; XXIV व, 7,9; NXNV-
11; XXVI-2, 3, 4, 6, 7,8,9,
13, 17, ५1, 9-2
IN-T.
FRAUD... V-2.
1-115 11-4, टा; V-1;
11017
XX 16.
FRIEND OF A KING. दि, 10;
५४11-1.
FRIENDLY. XIV-25;
XXIT-10; XXV=30.
FRIENDLY HOUSE. IV-7;
NIV-22; XV-13, 18; XN-14.
FRIENDLY PLANKT. XX 59
FRIENDLY SIGN. नशा, 34,
36 .
नि का
FRIENDS, ` ४-61, 63; शाह -छि,
VII 29; :
3,6 8, 10, 11, 14, 19, 24, 25,
31; IX-1, 16. 17; XIV-1; XV-
15; XIX-10, 11, 21, 22; XXI-
4, 10. 15, 16, 19, 23, 33, 34, 37,
4.2, 4%, 51, 83, 89, 66; XXVI-
11, 15, 21, 22.
---
## Page 425
32 INDEX
FRIENDSHIP GODS
FRIENDSHIP. 11-91, 22, 23.355 | FULL LIFE PERIOD. XXII-31.
1X-16; XIV-T: XVI-34; | FULLNESS. XV-I8.
XX-4, 5: दान; XXVI-19- | FUME CLOUDS. XXV-98.
FRUITS. 11-2; V-8. FUN. I-11. i.
FRUIT TREES. V-2, FUNERAL RITES. XVI-11;
FRUITLESS. VI-67; XX-19. | XX-15; XXVI-22.
FULFILMENT. 1-16. FUTURE BIRTH. VI-24, 27, 28.
GAIN.--in onc’s business XX111- | GENTLE. To he— VT-12.
11; XXV-26: XXVI-14, 16, To be—in speech. VI-31, 33,
17, 21, 24, 35, 36, 37, 38, | GHATA. A name for Sign Kum-
39, 40. bha. 1-7.
Information regarding the | GIDDINESS. — is indicated by
father’s—s to he sought for Jupiter. XIV-6
from the 11th houso from the Meretry brines 1
Sun. NV-24. ] ero nes on desth through
The 11th Louse signifies—. 1-15. |
To | (पाकर losses and —s GIFTS. —recommended for ward-
» have pecuniary losses an ing off sins. XIT-23, 24; XXVI
वि कि -49.
GAIT 1-15. | श . कि , ,
GAMANA. I-15. I To be liberal in one’s—VI-15,
GAMBLER. Xi-3; राज, 22, 24; ४116, 21; IX-2, 8.
GAMBLING. To come to grief | To take delight in making— XXI
through ~ XNI-41. ! -19.
To earn hy-—\V-2; । GIRL. Time of gift of a— XTI[-34.
GANDANTA. 119. । Acquisition of good—s. XX-3.
GANDITA. 11-96. ` GLAD. To be always at heart.
¡| VI-3I.
GANDITARVAS., XIV 4,5
GARLIABHA. 1-9, (ततता wo 1 vi
GARMENT. 11-0,10,13,36. | oo १ १ क WE
GARUDA. 11-18, 99; XI1-20- | 40. 1-8, 15. -
GLORY. TI-1: VI-47.
GEESHYPATL. 11-16, 32. ¦ GOATS. Acquisition of—. NX-
GRITA. I-11. 9.
(GEMINI. Same as Mithuna. { GOBLINS. Childlessness due to
GEMS. VI-46, 48; XIX-7, 19, trouble from—. X1I-21.
26; XX-26, Saturn brings on harm from—.
GENERATING ORGAN. XXVI- | XIV-8
38. Trouble from—. VIII 30; XIV-
GENERATION. ४1-85, 9
GENEROUS, 11-10: VII-22. GOCHARA., XXVI-1.
GENIUS. To conjecture about | GODS. उन, 16; V-6; VI-48,
one's own—. XV-106. 392: ५111-4; TX-7; XIV-G.
---
## Page 426
INDEX
GODS
33
GUHA
25; XIX-24; XX-10; XXI- | GOOD MEN. Coming in contact
7, 28, 31, 41, 43, 45, 50, 59, 72,
80; XXII-32.
GOD SIVA. VI 29.
GODDESS PARVATI. II-15.
GOLA YOGA. VI-39, 41.
GOLD. वन, 3.80; V-4;
34, 46; XVI-13;
NXXI-19. 60, 78
GOLDEN ORNAMENTS.
13.
GOLDSMITH 11-18; XVIII,
GONORRHOEA XXI 55. °
GOOD है term denoting the 10th
house. I-15.
Vi-
XXNVi-
To be extolled by the —., VI-3.
To be -to every body VI-69,
To be supremely—. VI 20,
To do—uaects. VIII-T, 13; NX-
13.
To do to others. XIX-10
To porform many —acts XTII1-
24.
Tq slander the—. ४11] 32.
To spend money towards
cause of the XN-13.
To stand in the way of any one
doing —acts. १111-53.
1116
Wherever Yanakantaka is asso-
ctabed,—has to be oxpectod.
XXV-18.
Yamukantaka is
in causing—. NNV-19.
Yogu not to do any—act.
GOOD ACTION. XXVI-23.
GOOD BEHAVIOUR. 111-8.
४111.
GOOD CONDUCT. I-15; VIIIi-
13
GOOD DEEDS. Xi-10.
GOOD EFFECT. XV-2,3, 4.
GOOD FOOD. 11-2; VI-46;
VIII.29.
GOOD HEART. VI-53.
GOOD HOUSHKS. XXI1I-24.
GOOD INFLUENCE XX-30.
GOOD LUCK. If{I-9; VI-03;
रच; XXEB-39.
XVIH-Y |
|
i
very powerful |
GREATNESS
. GRIEF.
| GOVERNOR,
, (
| GRAND के एप 1715.
"GRANDSONS.
GREAT MEN.
with—, XX1-39. .
GOOD-NATURED. X1-5.
GOOD QUALITY. 11-5,
—ies. IL-8, 9,15, 17; VI-31,
al, 69: VILI-3, 8, 33; X15, 6,
7; XVI-2.5, 20; XVIilI-4;
XN-4; XXI-39.
GOODSON. XXI-39,
GOOD WORDS. To be devoid of
. 4-0,
GOPURA. पिन, 8,
GOURD YOGA. ४1-91, 25.
Gour. (५ be troubled
NIX-13.
by —.
T'o be a—or Dire-
ctor. VI 2%
iRACKFUL. To bo—. 111-19.
PIRAHABHEDA. —Adhvayn 11
4 1२.11. DRIEST 11-923.
RAHA FACTORS. XXIV-25.
26.
GRAHA GUNAKARA., XXIV-24.
AHA MANA. XNIV 23, 24,
25.
GRATIA YUDDITA, XXVI.29,
GRAIN. 11-28; XIX 5.
GRAND CITTLDREN. XX-10.
XV-16.
I-14; ४1-15,
To receive prai-
ses {10711 --. XNXIX-11.
To worship—. दे नि, .
To have all the—.
(
(
(
(
1111-19.
GREAT PEOPLE.
on hearing stories of —,
To 16 intent
४ [ कसी,
GREFK PARTRIDGE. 11-17.
GREEN 11-11
GRIVEN GRAM. 11-28.
GREESHMA. 11-44. .
GRIDDHRASYA. दि,
I-10; VI-17: णा
18; XXI-24; XXVI-20, 38,
GUESTS. To show hospitality
to—at १1] times. XXI-23,
GUHA. 11-27.
---
## Page 427
34 INDEX
GULTKA ` HEAT
GULIKA. 11-26; 111-16; XIV- GUNA, I-15.
9; XVIT2, 21, XXV-7, 8, 9, GURU. 128, 23, 24, 26, 28,
10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 31. ।
18, 19, 20, 21, 30,
HABITATION. To settle ove- | ITARD-IIFARTEID. To be—.
sell in a permanent —, NXN-11. ४ []1-46.
HALR. 118, 9, 10, 11, 1५, 14; | HARD LABOUR. To be an adept
४५11-1. in works involving , XVlI-
To have curled—s, 1X-3. 6.
HALL To be—and healthy. । HARDSHIPS, To endure—. IX-
MV iN सि HARI. 11-17.
HALO. XXV-28. ITARIM. 15-16; XXI-28.
रे {1 -2. I.
ही SA YOU i ITARM XXVIi-31,
HAMSA YOGA. NG १९ xX HARSII. To be—in speech.
a8. २९} [,\ YOU, 57, 63
HANDSOME. A woman to bo | {ami qui, मी 68,
very --. >1-10 10. 16 ` ` y ) ः
Lo be 11.14 < NAUGHTY. VI83: XVIII-15.
xX-2. वि NXLI0, वा, 9.975 XXVI-
To live-—with one’s wife. VIII- 39, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40.
RH + १ .
= HEADACHE. To suffer from--.
HAPPINESS. 15125 तन, 6; | (16 34. 61. (न णण
LIS, 11 ; VI-3, 18, 36, 48, 61, १"
63; VIII-2, 3, 8, 10, 13, 92, 29; | HEADMAN. To be a—. VIII.
| >+-19; X-10; XI-1; 11-89; 1८.
>४-५५, 24; XVI-10, 17; | To be the—of a village. ` VI-4;
NIN-6, 10, 12. 13, 15, 16; XX- ४111-0.
10, 19, 48; XX1-12, 17, 31, 40, To become a friend of a renown-
49, 57, 82, 83; XXIV-i3; ed—. VI1-63.
XXV-8, 13; XXVi-9, 12, 13, | HEADSTRONG. To be—. VI.
17, 18, 21, 29, 98, 24, 52
IIAPPY. IIL-10, 18; VI-4, 6, 9, HEAL 11-2; XV-15; XX.7.
11, 49, 69, 70; 1-6, 8, 11, HEALLUY. अपन; VIII-17;
19, 18, 14. 17, 21, 95; IX-2; | ने.
५1५; XVI-4, 24; ४111-1; | HEARING. To possess clear
XX-36; XXVI-19. organs (न, VI-3.
HAPPY DEATH. XIV-2l. HEART. XIV-9; XV-15,
HAPPY LIFE, X1-10; XX-11. | HEART DISEASE. XIV-2.
HARA. lLI-6. HEAT. NIV-17; वन, 24;
HARASSMENT. XIX-26; NXI- XXI-3, 13, 21, 24,68; XXV-
98. 29 ; NXVI-10,13, 16.
---
## Page 428
INDEX
HEAVEN
HEAVEN. VI 55; XIV-22,
HEIR APPARENT 11-4.
TELL. XTV-92, 23. `
HEL. —to or from a brother.
NXX-4.
—to relations, हरे ६-0,
To be~-ful to others. VI-22,
To be of wuch-—to the public.
HELPMATE. To
and wretched without wealth
or——. NXVIL 6
HENPRCKED.
by distressed
IX-1.
To ho—.
HERBS. 11 19, 37; XVLH नी.
HERFTIC, 11-33; XXV 10]
XXVIil-5.
HERETICAL To ho-- + [-4].
HERMAPHRODITE. N-3.
plansts. 11-97: [V-1.
HERNIA, XIV 6; XXI-34.
HTEROISM. XVi-23.
111311९. T-19,
HICCOUGIL. 1-33.
HIGH ESTERM. XI-10.
HIGH-MINDED. To be
7.
HIGI POSITION. To hold a—.
VI-18, 51.
-. ४1
1111-0. To be—. VI-
42.
HILLS. To go to forests and—.
IX 5.
HINDRANCE. To do—to others.
IX-11. .
HIP. 1-32.
HIPS. 1-6.
HOARDED GOODS. 116.
HOLY ORDER. XXVII-8,
HOLY SHRINES. V-3.
HOMAGE. VII-10.
HOMAS. [1
HOME KEEPING. 1X-3.
HONEY I-15.
HONOUR I-15; दान; XIX-
16; XX 4,19; XXI-13, 20,
28, 80, 44, 49, 60, 63, 64, 72,
79,813; XXVI-11, 15,20, 23,
34, 38.
30
HUNGER
HONOURED. To be-—. XVI-2,
To be—-hy one's own people.
IX 15, ’
To ba --by one’s sovereign IN-
[पि
HORA.
|
।
| 1 10; 11-1, 4, 6,12, 15;
विनय NX-63.
PHORAPABALAN 1४1.
SJIORASARN, + ४111-1.
HORNED. Danger {rom —ani-
malts, NXIV-25 NXXV-23.
HOROSCOPE, NI-1.
CTOROSCOPY „५111-1.
PHORSE. [1-14; [वी गान,
ध, 14, 31: श; हे विवि, 4;
NXVL 13; 1 - 11, 24, 96; XXd-
[¶ 95.35; बैच, 60; XXII-31;
NNV-30.
| HORS E-BACK.
Vid
To travel on-—.
HORSE-GRAM. 11-28.
HOSPITALITY XXI[-23,
FHOSTILE. VIHI-25 : NN-29.
PHOT WORDS, XNXVI-13.
| HOUR. IV-1.
| HOUSE. 111; दि; VI.20,
66; VILE-2, 8,17; NVI-14;
रच वन, XX-5; 16; XXI-
11, 66.
| ˆ 8. [>-4, 8, 17; १11, 12.
—less., To be—-. VIIT-22
HOUSE- BUILDING.
gaged in—. २५५1-4
पा, 11-10, 12; XVI-1.
1171411. I-13. “
ITUMAN BEINGS.
for—. XI1I1-7.
To have one's future birth to be
that of n—. XI1V-28.
ITUOMAN BODY. XXVI-35-41.
HUMILIATION. 1-13; 11-7;
VI-H6; VIIL-3,6, 13; IN-18,
19; XX-16, 18; XXI-67;
NXVI-10, 11, 15, 17, 18.
HUMOURS XIV-4, 5,7, 17.
HUNDRED YEARS XI1I1-24.
HUNGER, To be pinched with—.
VIi[-23.
To be on-
Poriod of life
---
## Page 429
36 INDEX
HUNTER INIMICAL
HUNTER. 11-20 - XT, 8; XI, 2,867
N XNV-12.
I
IDLE, 11-14; VILI-12, 16. * { To be—acts. VIIT-2G.
IDYA. 11.98. . IMPURITY. T-14; उन; XIV-
IGNORANT. To be—. VIII-6. 3,9; XIX-9; XXVI 13.
ILLS. XIV-9. INA. 11.95, 26, ok,
ILL-BEHAVED , A woman to | INACTIVE. To be—. VIII-13,
be --. XI1-6 15, 21.
ILL-ABEALTH. XXVI-10. To be most—to do any work.
II हे ISS NIX-18; व 30, | VITI-1, 7.
2१९ [-36 INAUSPICIOUS. XX-41; XXI-
ILL TEMPER. To display an 50.
abundance of —. XXV-10. INCANTATIONS. XXVI-49,
ILL-WILL., XXVI-i8. | INCLINATION 1-15.
ILLUSTRIOUS. To come of an | INCOGNITO. To lead the life
-—family VI.25. of an—, XX-15
JIMPARTIALL To be—in one’s ‹ INCOME. 1-15; V-3: VIII-24;
argument. IX-7. NV-24.
TMPASSIONED. To speak in | INCONSIDERATE. To be—. VI-
an—manner. VI-30. 50.
IMPATIENT. To be—. V1I-1. | INDEPENDENT. To be—. VI-
IMPEDIMENT 1-14; XXVI- 69.
9, 17. INDIA, XIV 95.
IMPLITUOUS. To be—. वन, | INDIGENCH. To suffer from—.
MPORTANCE. To be every day | VI1-20.
growing in—. VI 40 INDIGENT To be-—. III-14;
IMPORTANT PERSONAGE. To VI-41, 66; VIII-94, 32
become un. XVIII-13. INDIGESTION. X1V-3.
IMPOTENCY. NIV-3. x INDOLENT. To be—. VI-41;
IMPREGNATION. X11-34; + VIII-20 ; IX-10.
2. हि xx INDRA. 111-9-
IMPRISONED. To be—. XX- | INDRA-CLAPA. IV-5: XXV-
15. | 8, 94, 29.
IMPRISONMENT. 1.16; पिन | [पाणा पा oo
5; न; NX Vous INDRA DHANUS XXV-1, 29.
INDU. 17; IL-17, 21, 25, 27,
28, 31, 37.
INEXTREMIS. 111-3.
IMPROPER ACTS. To be wenri-
od by fatigue caused by doing—
vio 1५.५८ | INFANCY 1113.
To do—. VIL-9; XIN-95. | [INFLUENCE XV-15; XVI-27.
IMPUDENL. To be—. VIII- VINIMICAL. ४111-2; 1X-20; X-
2५. । 8.14; XII9, 12, 19; [ा-19;
IMPURE. To be-. VI-11; | 1१-26, 28; XV 1, 3,6, 19,
४ 11 [-42. । 16; > 1-11, 14, 18; XX-14,
---
## Page 430
INDEX
INIMICAL
27, 30, 35, 37, 38, 56, 57;
¬> {1-20; +" {11-10, 23
XXNIV-i0; XXVI-30, 32.
INDICAT HOUSE, XXIV-30.
INIMICAL 1441. IV-T.
INTMICAL SIGN >.
INJURY. A little to a precep-
tor or elders >~.
Childlessness due to an-—cuused
{0 ५ virtuous lady. 11-21
—from tire. के है विन
—from poisen. >> 1-2:2
—to fathor should be guessed
from the 6th house [rom
Sun. XV=23.
—ton one's friends und cldors.
NNT-34
Saturn causes—to the ribs
XIV-8.
To meot with-—from a weapon.
VIII-31.
INSANILARY. To dwell in— `
surroundings. IN-183.
INSANIL. 1५9 16 ५५, ४-1;).
INSANITY. Death through—.
NIV-17.
INSECT. 11-20. +
NSECURITY. XXVI 45, 16.
INSIGNIFICANT. To be a
very——man. VI-17, 58, 67;
४ [-5.
INSINCERE. A woman to be—.
९-2
INSU. I-14; है नाव,
INSULTED. To be ना. VIH.7
INTELLESD 11-33; VI ४11]
91 ; XX-26; दे दि
INTELLIECIUAL
५1.1६.
INTELLECTUAL
XIX-19.
INTELLIGENCE. 1-
PRICISION
PURSUITS.
12; VI-H9
VILA, 13; XV-23; NXV-13,
INTELLIGENT, 11.12; गन
XI-16, 27, 31; VIII-3, 6. 15:
[X-4; XI-6; XVI-15; XVIli—
; XXV—-8
INTERCHANGE. VI-32.
-A
"the |
37
ITCHES
>
INTERCOURSE. —with another
i man's wife. XXI-30.
। —with females. NXXI-31. *
| To have—with wicked women.
NIX-13
INTEREST o be intent on ५७
curing one's own—. Vi=H3.
INTERPRETING. To be clover in
--- ४111-४
INTERRUPTIONS, To have—
in one’s undertakings. VI-33.
INTRIGUES, To have—with an
wed female. XTX-23.
Tao have——with bad
VIE 1.
To have-—with low females XIX
9.
women,
To have—with wicked women.
। ५ - 1.
| 110 have —with women not one's
own, VI-t
| To ose one's wenlth through— -
with women. VI1i-26
"IRASCIBLIE. To be—. दया
। 159.
IRAVATA. 1{1-7, 9
(RON. 11-7, 30; NVIUIT-7.
TRON INSTROMENTS., +भ
7
[RRELIGIOUS
66)
[REITABL. XXV.8.
IRRITATED XXVI-).
ISLANDS. XTV-23, 23.
[SST A woman whose—will
all dio early. NI1-5,
The number of—one may have
NNXIV-10, 11.
To by blessed with
To Vi-
be —.
-or have no
। tall. XII-15.
i To determine the number of —.
शान, .
i To have few—. VI-7, 39.
To have no-— VI-62.
| To have limited-—. VIII 2G,
| छा; 6, 7
। 13.34. To be—. X-5.
ITCHIES, XIV 5,
---
## Page 431
38
JACKAL ,
JACKAL. TI-18.
JALL 11-7.
JALADIIL YOGA. VI-44, 48.
JALODARA. XIV-14, 19.
JAMITRA. I-13.
JANMA. I-10; 2 2 ४1-90.
JANMA LAGNA XXV-14.
JANMA RASI 'X-i1; XX-23,
63; XXVI-12, 13, 17, 18, 21,
99, 24.
JANMARKSITA. XXII-16.
JAPA. 1-14: XIT-23.
JATAKA. 1V-20.
JATRA 1-12.
JAUNDICH XIV-3. 18; XXI-0.
JAYA. 1-15.
JEALOUSY. Time when one’s—
will arise. XVI-34.
To suffer from न. XX-18.
गभ. —(aminal) Rasis. T-9.
—(Jupiter), 11-22, 21, 95, 98,
JHEVANA, I-15.
JERVASARMAN. XXII-20, 25,
29.
JEWELS, Acquisition of-—-NIX
- 6 ; NXX-8; >+ > 29.
Purchase or sale of --. XXI-19.
To have good , ४111-11,
To own , I1X-14.
11111. 1-4.
JNA. 1-7; (I-91, 22, 24, 98.
JNATIL I-13.
JNEJYA DRIGBAT.A, IV-6
.
JOURNEY. XIX 6; NXVI-9, 10.
JOY. XXVI-12.
—s of life. VI-7.
JUDGIS. To be a—. VIII-19.
JUPITER. II-5, 12, 16; 19, 23,
23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28,29, 31,
32; VI 96, 28; XIII-18, ५३,
24 ; X1V-6,23; XV-16; XVI-9;
XVIII 19.
Ashtaka Varga of —.
XXIV-10, 11,
XXIIL-7;
INDEX
ग
JUPITER
Aspect of—is necessary for con-
ception. XI 11.
Dasa period of-.. XIX-2, 11,
99; XXI-40, 41, 49, 43, 44, 45,
46, 47.
Effect in—’"s latta. XXVI-45.
Effect of Gulika being associated
with—. XXV-16.
Effect of—being in the 1st, 2nd,
3rd or 4th house. VIII—14,
17८४ of—"s Dasa happening as
thy sixth NX-24
Iiffect of—’s transit in the 3rd
house from the Moon. XXVI-
34.
Liffoct of—’s transit over .the
several houses from the Moon.
XXVI-18, 19, 20.
Effoet of-—’s transit over the
126h, 8th and Ist from the
Moon. XXVI-33.
|
- "8 Trimsam-
XI-
Fitfect of Moon In
88 in a female horoscope.
6, 7.
Effect of Moon in the several
Amsas aspected by —. XVIII-
19, 13, 14, 15.
Iiffect of Moon in the several
signs aspected by—. XVIII-
0, ५, ४, 0, 10, 11.
Effect of Mars ५011} —. XVIII-
3.
Effect of
XVIIi-1,
Lffect of Moon conj.—. XVIII-2.
Etfoes of Saturn conj,—. XVIII-
4.
Liffect of Sun conj.—.
1.
118९} of Venus ८०] .--. XVI[I-
4.
In producing effects, Yomakan-
taka is like XXV-20.
In the case of a planet whose
Bhukti is good, the good effect
will be manifested when—
enters (in transit) the planet's
exaltation sign. NXX-38.
Mercury conj.—.
XVIII-
---
## Page 432
INDEX
JUPITER
In transit —becomes effective
when 16 is in the middle of a
sign. NXXVI 25.
—and acquisition of children,
XII-1, 2, 4,5, 6, 10, 13, 14, 25
23, 29, 30, |
—and the Moon in a Kendra, |
aspocted by Venus ushors a |
King #11-1.
—1f owning a Kendra, is powor- |
ful to cause evil. ५२६९-7).
“in a Kendra identical with
Swakshetra or Swochceha cusses
ITunsa Yoga, ४1. “
---1 conjunction with Mandi in
the Sih causes son-lessnoss.
11-33.
—in the Sth causes
the Bhava, NV-20.
—in the oth, 65h, 7th or the Sth
disbress to |
house. VIII 15.
in the 9th 10th, th or the
12th house. VILE 16.
—in the Oth with bright rays,
aspected by or 11 conjunction
with friendly planets ushers a
King. VIL 14.
—in the Tth and
causes loss of wife, N-3.
—in the Gth or Sth causes con
sumption. N1V-ii.
—+in transit gives good results
in the Ynd, 5th, 7th, 9th and
11th from the Moon. XXVI1-2, 7.
—is the Karaka of 2nd, Oth, Oth,
10th and 11th. XV-17.
—strong in the Lagoa can ward
off many of the evils. NIH 22.
—will bring about death in a
in depression
happy manner or through
phlegin, XIV-14.
—’s Ansardass in Ketu's Dasa.
NXI-7a.
—’s Antardasa in Mars’ Dasa.
XN 23.
~ - 8 Antardasa in Mercury's
Dasa. XXI 64.
=’ Antardasa in the Moon's
Dasa. XXI-15.
"इ Antardasa in—'s Dasa.
XNT-39. |
39
. JUPITER
न Antardasa in Rahu's Dasa
हक व.
पा Antardasa in Saturn's Dasa.
> 1-0
४11८ पाते in
Dasa. 1 ना.
's Antardasa in Venus' Dasa,
> [0
8 aspect over the Moon makes
the child long-lived wd happy.
९५ 1-1.
~ १ (4 पा factors NNXI1V=26.
~ त position in thu gencval order
of precedence in Dasas.- NX 11-27,
+ व शाला power 1४ | 1.
Liord of the 2nd if connected with
makes the native a proficient
in tho sacred seriptures and
code of laws. XVI.
Lords of the 2nd, “th
by ~ and ocoupying
Trikona or Kendra positions
usher a King. X-10, न
Mars, Saturn and---gquartered in
the 10th, 1111 and the lagna
will usl er a King VIi-24,
Nuisargihadusa period of NXIT1-
17
One ont of the lords of 11th, Oth
and {110 2nd honses occupying
a Kendra, with respect to the
Moon and- happening to own
the 9nd, Sth or the {11} will
usher a King, Vil-25.
Particular Yoga and the position
of —therein that dauses the
native to attain emancipation,
>> 11 - 1.
Pinduyurdayadasa period of-—.
NXII-2t.
The good effect of
reslised whoen--1n
the Sun's
—'g
and 12th
aspect ed
a DBhava is
his transis
comes 111 trine to the Bhava.
AVI-32. न
The kind of "asceticism caused
by-—- XNXVII-5 .
The Moon in the Amsa of a very
friendly planet and aspected by
-—will usher a King, ५ {1-28.
The particular division tna Rasi
of which is the lord in an
---
## Page 433
INDEX
JUPIYER * KESARI YOGA
Ashtakavarga. XXII[-18, 14. {h) the demiss of the father
The bth asterism from that of — and mother. XVII-7.
is termed his Forward Latta. (©) the death of the son.
५-५४1-4५, | XVII-8.
The 3rd and 11th houses and— । Venus aspected by—or—oceu-
11 associated or aspected by pying a sign (other than
Saturn and Mars will cause the | Makara) identical with the
native to suffer from eal- Lagna will usher a King.
disease. XIV-10. | 11-90.
through-—"g transit. X-14 Moon in Vrishabha. Sun as-
Transit | corn . pected by Mars and Mesha
है 0 certain spect- : as lagna usher a King. VII-
tied places or their [rikonas |
. 19.
bi $9 ६ 17 i . .
rings abou । When —is in a Kendra, middle
{n) the demise of the native. | portion of the life is good.
Time of marriage guessed | Venus,—and Saturn in Meena.
।
1
X
|
NVIE-3, 4, 6, 9, 14, 16, | XX-33.
22, 95; XN-32%; XXIV- | व ६1114. XI-9.
13 JY ESHA BURATRU. I-15.
K
SFAHALA-YOGA. VI-35. 36. KARKI. 1-6. 7, 8.
KAILASA. XIV-23. KARMA. I-15; LV-5.
KALA 1-27; XXV-1, 4,20, 21. | KARMAJIEVA. V.
KALA-CHAKRA. 11-90; XXI1- | KARMARKSHA. NXXVI-926.
2,4: NXVIII-1-4. ! KARTIKIY A. XIL-20.
KALA-BALA IV-1., KASHTA. ४1-18.
KALAMSA. 111-1, 9. KATAKA. I-4, 6,8; IV-5; VII-
KALAPURUSHA, 1-4; ना, | 16; Vill-l; नव; X-3; Xl-
NALINGA. 11-28. ` ¶; > 11-5; NIV-17; NVI 7;
1९.५1.1४1 ५. >> [-96. XXI1I-12; XXIV-25,
KALYA. 110.
INAMA I-13.
KAMA YOGA. VI-44, 51.
KAMALAL 11-9
KANTAKA, [1
7
KAVI. 11.29, 24,
| KEDARA. VI-39, 40.
KEERKATA 1-2.
^ KEEN-WITTED. ४1-49.
KANYA | 1" 1111214. I-17.
९; ‘A. 1-6, 7; 1#/-4; IXG; CI DRUMA-YOG 2 -6
शान; 119; {४1 XVI कि YOGA. पि "7.
ध 1 । #1-1, 5, 14, 19, 21, 26, 28, 35,
KAPHA. 1111. 47, 70; VILL 2. 6, 7,11, 16,
KARA. 1-19, 18, 19, 20, 25 ५८, 27, 29, 30;
KARAKA 111-17; XV-6, 17, 21. X-105 3111-9, 12,15, 17, 21,
25; XVI-S, 9, 12, 31; ५५541 | 23, 24; XIV-20; XV-7, 30;
XXILI-14, 15; XXVIII-1-4. | 2९४1-2, 16, 17, 21, 27; XX-33,
Pho—- 5 | AL ५ 45, 6, 47, 49, 50, 51,
16---8 of the several Bhavas | 52; XXV-30: XXVIIL, 8
when posited in their respective | ९1 ^ ल् he
Bhavas will cause “distress. = KINDRABALA. IV-8.
XV.26. | KRSARI YOGA. VI-14, 16.
---
## Page 434
INDEX
KETU
KETU. 11-18, 20, 26, 27, 23, 29,
34, 33, 37; TV-5; VIIl-28,
30, 31, 32, 38, 34: XIT-22;:X1V
-9, 11, 15.93; XV-16; XVI-
53; XXI-10, 18, 26, 34, 42, 50,
53.66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 11, 72, 73,
74. 83; NXXV-i, 17, 25, 29;
XXVI-2
KETTLE DRUMS. VI1-38.
KALA. TLL-19.
KITALA YOGAS., VI-82, 33.
KIARA. X-1.
KHARAMSU. 11-8,
KITYAFL YOGA VI-44, 54.
KILLER. र
KILLING. NVI-12.
KIND. VI 36
KINDLY DISPOSED. VI-12,
KINDRED, 11-8.
KING. 1-17; 111-8, 9, 10, 11,
17; V2: Vi-g, 4, 6,9, 20, 42,
94. 97, 31 38, 10, 8.1, HD, 70;
Vil-1, 92,3, - „8, हि, 10,
11. 12, 14. 15, 14, 180 14, 20,
21..44. 93 2h ५6, 87. छल, 30:
VII-3, 4, 9. 10.16. 20, 24;
IX9, 11; X1-7 ; दिन; XVI
-2, 3,27; XVIL3, 6,7, 8,9,
10 11, 12; XIX 6, 9, 15, 18;
XX 6, 25; XXI 15, 25, 306, 68;
XXV-17; XXVIL-T7.
KING'S ADVISER. VIII-15.
KINGDOM. I-13; XX-25.
KINGSHIP. IIT-9. *
NINNARAS, X1V-3,6.
KINSMEN. XVIII-1Q.
LABHA. 1-15.
LABLAB. II-28.
LABOUR. Anything done by
one’s own bodily —becomes
fruitless. VI-67.
LADY. XII-2l.
LAGNA. 1-10; III-11, 16; VI-
6 .
29, ,
41
. LAGNA
KITH AND KIN. XX-12; XXVI
11.
PRLESA, 1 14.
KNEES. IX-8.
। KNOWLEDGE.
11-4, 5; VI1-18;
NV-10; XVI-5.
KODANDA., XXV 1, 11, 29.
KODAYA. | वि,
। KONA, XVI-2, 17, 27.
कद, नि,
KRISHNA. NII-16.
KRISHNAPARKSITA. व],
PKRITTIKA. 39; XIN-2;
NNIH-7; NNVI-26. कि
| ९1२४५. 1-6.
KRURA. 19; 1.98.
KSHATA. 1-13,
KSHATRIYA, 11-24; XIV-9.
KSUAYA. I-16.
KSIHTEMA DASA. XNII-16.
KSHITURA. 1-11; 1-1.
KSHITIBHU. Ti-32.
RSIVPISUTA. 11-24.
KUBERA. Vi-46.
RUDLIANYA, ४.
KULLU YOGA. VI-57, 61.
KUJA. 11-15, 22, 24, 27, 30;
NXL 62, 70, 78,
KULIRA. [4
KUMARA. 11-27.
KUMBHA. 1-7; IV-5; IX-11;
NIV-19; NXVIH-11; 3X1V-25.
KUSEEDA. V-6,
KUTUMBA. 1-10.
L
4, 14, 28, 30, 42; VII-5, 6, 7,
8, 10, 12, 13, 20, 24, 29; Vill.
1; IX-1, 9, 3,4; 2-1, 11, 19,
13; XI-1, 2, 4, 5, 10, 11; XII-,
1, 2, 4, 7, 26, 27, 34; XIIT-9, 8,
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21,
22, 23, 24; XIV-28; XV-2, 3,
4, 8, 9, 10, 12, 17, 20, 21, 20,
28; XVI-1,2, 3, 4, 5,7, 11, 12,
---
## Page 435
42
LAGNA
13, 16, 17, 18, 21, 27, 31, 83, 34,
38 ; XVII-2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12,
17, 18, 19, 23, 25; XX-2, 15, 48,
33, 34, 41, 59 ; XX1I-19, 21, 22,
27, 28; XXIII-12, 16. 18, 19;
XXIV-4, 13, 14, 15, 38, 39, 41;
XXV-4, 8, 22, 26; XXVI-1;
XXVII-6; XXVIII-1-4,
Effect of planets owning the—
decannte,—Hora,—Dwada-
samsa and— Trimsamsas -occu-
pying own, exaltation or
friondly house ILII-15.
LAGNA DASA. XXII-17.
LAGNA AYUS. XXI11-19, 22, 25.
LLAGNA BALA IV-6.
LAKSHMI. I-27.
LAKSIHMI YOGA VI-2i, 94.
TLANCHANA. 11-32.
LAND 1-11; XN-h, 16; XXI-9,
35, 46, 58, 79, T4, 78.
LANDS. 1111-8; ४-4; VIG6;
+ 111५. 8, 11, 29; 1X15; NXV-
15; XVI-14; XVIIL4; XIX-7,
13, 16, 19, 90, 24.
LANDED 1140. XXI-21;
NXVI-16.
LAPISLAZULI.
LATTAS.
47.
TAUDATION. VITI-4,
11-29.
XXVI-42-44, 45, 46,
LAWS. 10 be proficient in the
code of—. XVI-6.
LAZINESS. XXI[=-48.
LYALL 11-30, 35.
LEADER. 'VI-2.
—of men. VI1-45; XVI-13.
—ship. XX-—4,
LEAN. 1-0, 13, 34; 1535-7;
XVITL-13.
LEARNED, A woman to have a
husband who is—, XI-3,
Association with the—.
57.
Mercury governs places {requen-
ted by—men., [I-15.
To be—. VI-3, 49, 5535 भा,
11,12, 14; IX-125 XVIII 6,7,
10, 11. +
To be praised by the—. VI-2.
XXI- |
INDEX
LIFE
To get fame through the ap-
plause of the—. XIX-10. ॥
LEARNING. I-10; II-4, 5; VI-
10, 18, 59. 65; VIII-2, 8, 13,
28; XV-15; XVIii-4; XXI-
57.
LECTURES. XX-3.
LEENA STTIHANAS. I-16.
LEFT BAR 1-15.
LEFT BYR. I-16; उन 96; XXI-
27.
CLEFT TTAND. XXVI-35,
39, 40.
LEFT LEG. XNI-39, 40.
LEG. 1-16; 1i-32; IX-1,10
XIV-8, 9; XVi-3; XiX-14,
23; XXI-10.
—pain. N1X-25,
LEGITIMATE EXPENDITURE.
Vi-06.
| LENDING. V6.
। LINO. Same as 61111118.
LEPROSY. 11-33: NXIV-4. 9, 15;
NNEY, 61; XXV-16.
LITTER. 1-10.
| LIAISON. Yogas leading, to a—
| with othor people's wives X-4.
LIAR. VI-62.
i LIBERAL. VI-9, 40; VIII-2, 6
| 10, 21; ING, 9.
। —minded. XX-7. .
। LIBBRALITY. VI-18; [X-14.
LIBRA. Same as Tula. ।
कि, > 3, 7; XXI 22, 49,
83, 55, 61.
Danger to —.
34, 35, 39, 40.
—-period of a man. XXTI-26.
XXVI-27, 28, 33,
| — short, medium and long.
११11-16,
Rabu’s transit through the 8th
houso causes danger fto—.
| ONXVI-24.
The full period of-—in the case
of different animals. XXI1I-31.
To lose one's —when ५ plant
transits a Rasi void of benelic
dots in his Ashtaka varga.
XXIIL-11.
---
## Page 436
INDE 43
LIGHT
LIGHT. TI-15
LIGHTNING.
XXI-14.
LIMB. उन, 18, 14, 34; VI 3,
9, 11, 50; VIII-5, 8, 24, 26 ;
IX-1,105 XIV-8: XVI, 9;
Danger from—.
XVII-10; XIX-23; XXI-66,
73.835 XXVI-35-41.
LION. II-192.
LIQUOR 11-15.
LISPING. To be—. XVI-6.
LITISRARY WORKS. To be the
author of good— XVITI-19.
LITIGATION. XXI-21. ॥
LITTERS. To he accompained
by . VI-38
LITLE. To know only a—.
NXXV-12.
LIVELITIOOD.
NXNVIH 1-4.
It 18 Saturn
person’s—. NV-106.
To assume the dress of an ascetic
Lo gain a - , +++ 11-3.
To earn one's— as a
VIL-15.
Widening of
NNTI-u8.
LIVER DISEASE. XIV-17.
LIVING. 10 have a miserable—,
Y1-62.
LOFTY-MINDED.
be—. XI-6.
LOINS. To have round—. IX-
8.
LOKA. 1-13.
LONG-LIFE To be gifted with —.
1-12; vi-2; VIII-17, 29;
XIi-32; 1-21.
To enjov न. VI1-43; VIII-5.
LONG-LIVED. To be—. 111-11.
15; VI-11, 15, 16, 42, 45. 68;
पावन, 7, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16,
I-16;
menial
the
18,25, 26, 27; 3111-7, 16, 18; |
XVI-2, 21, 24, 27.
TONG SPAN OF LIFE. To have
a—. VIIL-24.,
LONGEVITY.
11-7; XITI-1;
V-2;
that 8011168 a `
scope {or—,
A woman to ।
LOTUS.LIKE
LOSS.
LOOK. 11-34 ; IX.6.
LORD. VI-20. 34; VIII-19;
IX-15, XVILI-14; XXI1-74.
LORD OF का EARTH. To
become the—. V1-36.
TORD OF MIEN. 1५ become a—.
VI-43; दस.
LORDS OF THY SIGNS. 1-6.
1-16.
—in ६16 and agricultural
operations. XNI 74.
—in finance. XNVI-23.
- of ¢hildron.* X1I-3, 9; XXV-
५0; NNXVI-292.
—of 11141 XXI-22, 49.
= of friends. XXI-10, 42.
= of house and corn. XXI-11.
—of lands and vehicles. NX1-58.
- ` 0 life. NXXI-55.
--of money. XIX-19; > 3 1-73;
> >९४।- 19. ॥
—of one’s appointment. XX1-78.
—ol one’s relabions, lands,
happiness and wealth, XIX-
13.
-- 0 position.
10, 32, 54, 63,
18, 45 46.
—of property. and —among re-
vered seniors. XIX-I18.
~ of relations. XIX-14; XXI1.22.
—of things connoted by Bhavas
XVI-30. +
—of wealth. XIX-20,"25; XXI-
5, 8,10, 11, 25, 47, 52, 69,77;
XXVI-9, 11, 19, 15, 16.17, 22,
24, 96, 33, 34, 35, 38, 39-40.
X-1, 7, 15; XXI-
XX-28; XXI-
73; XXVI-13,
—of wife.
To have pecuniary—oes. IX-11.
To meet with unnecessary —es.
IX-I8.-
To suffer—ea. XXI-B3. ^
To suffer—of honour. XX-19;
XXI[-63; XXVI-15, 34.
LOTUS-LIKE.
VI-25.
To have a—face.
---
## Page 437
44 INDEX
LOVE MALEFIC POSITIONS
LOVE. Information regarding | LOW MORALITY. To live by
one’s—affairs. XV-16. the earnings of men of—. V-8.
To be &xececedingly—ly. VIII-6. T.OW ORDER. To be very in-
To be exceedingly smitten significant and of a—. XIV-5.
with—. VIII-9.
To be—d by a beautiful damsel.
VIII-G.
To be—d by all. VI 30.
To haves - ly face. VIII-14.
To have—of relations. TII-10.
To know about one’s father’s—
and passion. XV-23.
LOW. Even a—born-to become
a king, VII-7.
To associate with the—VI-10.
LOW BEHAVIOUR
to be of —XI1-7.
LOW-IFEMALIES. To have intri-
gues with—. NIX.9,
A woman
LOW PEOPLE. II-7,
Vi-41, 62; IX-18.
LOW WOMEN.
society of —.
16.
LUCARIA. XIV-2.
LUCK. To have no—. VI-10.
LUCKY. To be very—. दिन
17; VI-15; X 7.
LUNGS. XIV-3.
LUST To be—{ful and depraved.
XXV-8.
To be without— XVIIT-14.
LUOSTRE. To shine with Brah-
mintcal—V1-31.
15, 16;
To resort to ihe
XIX-%0; XXV-
M
MACHINATIONS.
through secret
XX 16.
MACHINERY. To bo skilled in-—.
XVIii-1.
MADA. I-13.
MADIIYA —Dasa. XX-56.
MADIIYAMA. I-14; 1-18.
MADHYAMAYUS. XIII-6, 14.
MAGADHA. II-28.
MAGNANIMITY. II.5.
MAGNANIMOUS. VI-29; VIII-
30. दि
MAITABHAGYA. VI-14, 15.
MAHA DASA XIX-l, 10; XXI-
२, 7, 10, 11, 16, 20, 21, 23, 94,
25, 29, 35, 36, 37, 41, 42,
44, 4b, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52,
56, 07, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64,
66, 67, 70, 11, 73, 74, 79,
80, &1, 83; XXII-10s 11;
15.
MAUHAYURUSIHA YOGAS. The
‘five ~stated. VI-1.
"MAIIA YOGAS. VI-32 34.
MAHEEJA. 11-3, 10.
MAIHEYA. 11-29.
Trouble
of enemies.
5.4,
69,
13»
43, |
79,
| MATTISHA., 1-19,
CMALD SERVANT. XI-7.
i MAKARA. 1-6, 7, £+ 11-30;
¦ 1>-10; >1४-19; XV-29;
। XVIII-10.
PMALARIAL FEVER, XIV-3.
MALAVA YOGA. VI-1, 3.
MALK—s. XII-11, 12
| —Navamsas XII 10.
| —nplanets. 11-27; IV-3; XII-
11.
| —Signs. I-9.
। MALEWIC. 11-27: XIV-11, 20:
XVi-4, 6, 10, 16, 22; XX 93,
| 51, 51; XXI-4; XXII-19, 91;
XXIiI-14, 23, 24; XXVI-26,
a7, ५8, 30.
MALRFICS. VIL-11, 24; X-9, 4,
6, 7, 8, 15 ; XI-2,8, 4,5; XII-
2,3,4,06,7; XV-1, 4,6, 7, 10.
18, 19.
MALEFIC PLANETS. XITI-9,
12,15, 17.19, 21, 24 ; XIV-20;
XV-9, 3, 8; NX-26, 27, 30.
MALEFIC POSITIONS. XXIII-
10.
---
## Page 438
INDEX 4
MALICE
MALICE. To be free from— i
४ [-29.
MALICIOUS नव,
MALINA. दि,
MAN. 3511-20, 31.
MANA. 1-15.
MANDA. 1-6; 1-91, 30.
MANDALA. XXI1V-28.
MANDUKAGATIE. रहा,
MANDI, (11-168; >,
XIV 9; XV 8; XVII-7,
11, 12, 13, 19, 23, 0, 25;
31,055 कराना, 2, 4, 1,
NXVITI-1-4 .
MANNMS XII-18, 20,
MANGALYA, 1-14,
MANIIOOD., To
11-20
MANITTHA.
MANNERS,
amiable—. V1.6.
MANSION. To have a
ful—. VI-48.
MANTRAS. V-2. 5; NHS,
MANTRESWARA. 1
J.
MARMARA.
MARANA. A term for
house. 1-14.
MARCHES To endure long --
roads. 12 -11.
MARGA., 1-13,
MARKS. Ti-39,
MARRIAGE
9, 10,
NX
19;
{ose
11-31.
To possess
XX-50.
the Sth
11-6. ,
NIX-14
>-12,
भल.
Niv 4
|, 94,
; VI-1
20: XIV -1
6; XVII-G.
Venus.
—agctivities
Time of —.
To perforin—s.
MARROW. 11-10;
MARS. Ti-3, 10, 15, 1४
25. 26, २५, 29, 30
X1I-4 10, 1
10, 11, 14; 23,
A woman in whose nativity the ©
.
29
॥
i
|
one's —.
beauti-
-2; NNXVI- !
१
i
on ¦
Information about :
—should bo sought for through ५
i
i
i
i
|
74h house or setting Navamsa
is owned by—will have
eased womb. XI 4
About a brother,
the effects of :
a digs `
the 12 Bhavas are to be deduced `
XV-24
counting from—-.
ते
6-A
MARS
All planets oxcopt —lose a third
of their Aywidava when they
are in inimical houses. >>, 11-
19.
Apahara of in Jupiter's Dasa.
NXNI-46
Apahara of in Moon's Dasa.
>, 1- व,
कृष of — in Rahu's कपा
NXNI-38,
Apatra of 111 Dasa
हनी,
Apahara र) Sun's Dasa,
AON ESN *
\shitaha varga of-— NNT 5
Bhavas for which-—is a Karak
NV-1
Certain Rujayogas formod by —
and other planets, VII-9, 10,
th, a4.
Courage,
thers, ete.
disease, younger hro-
are bo be ascertained
through--. N\V-15,
Dasa of. NINX-), 20; >
21, 92, 93, 21, ५, 26, 27, ५५ 29
Dasa of - -happening to be the
2111 111 the order of main Dasas
will prove dangerous. XN-2{.
11८८४ of Gulika being in con=
junction with—. NXV-15,
Piffeet of —~baing connected with
tho lord of the दात्, XVI-6.
1411५८४ of - being in the several
houses. VIIil-8 10
Liffect of—in conjunction with
Mercury, Jupiter, Venls, or
Saturn. >+ ४111 3.
Liffeet of Moon being in a Trim-
sumen of --. X16, T
Effect of Moon in coujunction
with --. NVIII-2
Effect of Moon in the sovoral
signs, Navamsas, aspected by -
NVITI-6, 7, 8, 9, 10 11, 19, 13,
14, 15 ॥
In in ascetic yvoga,—-makos the
native an ascetic of the Duds
dhist class. XXVII-5.
In transit—produces effect when
he is jn the first 10 degrees of
1५ 11, NXVI-25,
---
## Page 439
46
MARS
Ketu is similar to—in giving ,
effects, VIII-34
—and the Sun in the 4th cause |
he `
the house of the native to
burnt. XVI-14.
—and the number of brothers
one may have. XVI-0.
-- 11 conjunction with the Sun
makes the native do sinful
deeds. NVIH-1. .
~ in the Oth and its lord. in a
Dussthana or betwixt two male-
11८५ causes the demise of the
{father soon wltor’ the native's
birth. XVI 292,
--jn the 7th house identical
with Meena causes loss of wifo.
---11) the 10th makes the native |
a groad and
१ 1-38.
~in the 3rd causes distress to
that Bhava., NV-206.
= in transit in the Tth
loss of honour and wealth and
in most eases danger to lifo
किए, XXVI-34
—in transi in
mighty porsonuge.
|
|
|
brings '
the 12th, Sth 01
the Ist house from the Moon |
brings about
NXNVI-33. ही ॥
—owning the Liagna occupying
Simha or Meena identical with
danger to 111५. , श
M
M
the hth house will give a son ©
very soon. XNV-10.
~—-posited im an Urdhvamukha
Basi identical with the 10th ov
11th will secure to the native a
Kingdom. XX-25.
Menses of a woman is caused by 7
the aspect of - over the Moon
in Anupachaya positions. Nl-
11.
See «also under Kuja.
Tha effect of transit by—over |
the 132
15, 16.
The Graha factor ०{--. XX1V-26
The Moon in Saturn's
and aspected by-—and Saturn
will make one an ascebic.
houses. NXVI-13, 14,
decanate `
INDEX
MAYA
XXVII-3.
The particular division in a Rasi,
of which—is the lord in an
Ashtaka varga. XXITI-18, 19.
The particular houses where
when—transits. he gives good
results. XXVI-2, 5.
The two huninaries in trine to
Saturn and—cause the child to
be abandoned by both the
parents. NV1-24.
Tho years for the Dasa of—.
NIX-2.
The years of—under the Naisar-
gika Dasa. रे 11-11.
To find the year of ealamity or
disease from—in the Ashtaka
varga, SXLV-42,
To guess the number of one’s
brothers from the Ashtakavarga
of — XXIV 9.
Venus and the Moon in opposi-
tion to—and Saturn make the
native wifeless or issuoless..
ACHR
Venus in a Varga of—or having
his aspect makes tho native Lo
have a liaison with other peo-
plo’s wives. N-4
ASA. 11-41.
ASATA BALA. TV-L
ASCULINE. A woman to be—
in her bearing. N1-4.
A woman to be of a—disposi-
tion. NI-T
MATERIALS. VIIT 33 ; NXXT-43
sl.
MATERNAL AUNT. The planets
playing the role of—. 11-25.
MATERNAL GRAND-FATITER.
The planet through whom one
ought to guess about hig—,
NV-16. कर
MATERNAL UNCLE. I-11; 1I-
4; N1H-8; NV-15, 21; XXIV-9,
MATRU. I-11.
MATHVEMATICAT, HALT, 11-15
MATSYA REKHA. VI-3.
MATULA I-11.
MAXIMUM. 3-30.
MAYA. XXIT-2Q, 24.
---
## Page 440
INDEX
MAYOR
MAYOR. VIII-20, 97.
MEATS, सन्त ; XX-3.
MEANS TX-11. ^
1 [ [> ACTS To Jdo—.
MECHANICAL, ARTS.
XVIII-13.
MEDICINL.
hood through
MEDITATION
MEDIUM 1.11.
15, 17, 18.
MENA. 1-4, 6,8; 3
1>.-14; >; हिना XV-
10; NVIIT-11; NIN-16; NNII-
1, 12; NXIV-25,
MENDICANT. ~ + +* 115
MENTAL. A woman to
न,
To be a--.
To be drudging as रह
To do work. 1 - 18.
To earn 0116018 livelihood as किन,
५] {] 1.
ACL RA
11.4
To earn one's fiveli-
„ $; NINO,
11-1.
VIil-11; Xill-
VEH-15, ~)
he a,
४ [1.0 ; कि,
MENSE XI-11.
MENTAL AGITATION. Sun's
transit 111 the dth house
cnuses—. NNXVI-10,
MENTAL ANGUISH NIV-8:
NXIN-H, 26: NXNI-30, 37, 38,
42,47; NXV-23; XXVi-11.
MENTAL ANNIETY. The Sun
in transit in the 66h house
dispels all—ies. XXVI 10.
To suffer from--. NXX-15H.
MENTAL DIGNITY. 11-3.
MENTAL DISFASE हो विन
MENTAL HAPPINESS. NXXVI- |
30
MENTAL PAIN. 1-14.
MENTAL TRANQUILITY. 11-2
MERCHANDISE + ४111-1.
MERCHANT. H-9.
MERCIFUL. To be—. दिख,
MERCITESS. To be . INX-T.
MERCURY. 1-4, 8, 11, 15, 18,
21, 9, 24, 95H, 26, 27, 28, 99,
31, 32; VI-I, 26,28; VIi-i4,
20, 24.
Ashtakavarga of -. NXXI[TI-6.
Cause of sonlessness in the case
of —being badly.placed. XI1-20. `
MERCURY
Diseases brought on by—- X1V-
5.
During transit, -- produces éffect
throughout his entire passage
ina Rosi, NXVI-25,
Effect of-—being in conjunction
wilh the Sun and other planets
५४111 203, वे,
Fifteet of -being posited in the
soveral houses. # 111 11, 14, उसे,
11५८. of — owning the th [र्य
or its Amsa. NVI-15.
Iifect of the lord of the
Bhava boing related
४1.
Effect of the Moon being posited
in a Rasi owned hy in ४
woman's nativity. NT-6, 7
111८, of the Moon being posited
in the several Navanmas and
aspected | ४ ---. NVIH-19, 13,
11
Iffect of the Moon in the several
and
(नल,
signs being aspected bye ~
NYI-6,7, हि, ही, 10, 11
Iifect of transit in--'s labia.
५५" 1-4-46.
Fifeets whon - 8 Dasa is तला
tinge NIN-10, 94.
911 house owned by—and as-
pected by of associated with
Mundi or Saturn mako the
native acquire के son by adop-
tion N11-8
H Gulika ho associated with
a nabivity, the persdn conegrn-
od will be insane. XXV=13
In producing effects, Ardha-
prahara is like-—. XXV-20.
—~-indicales Vaikunta as the ve-
fnge of the departed N1V 23.
---13) the 5th identical with Kota
ka will not give many children.
हर [न *
—in the 7th identical with
Vreishaubha eauses Toss of wile.
>~,
—-in transit
brings about
and wealth, and dangor
alo, XXVI-34.
through tho 4th
toss of honour
to 110
”
---
## Page 441
INDEX
MERCURY
—’s Bhuk$i in Japiter’s ‘Dasa.
XXI.41.
—'4 Bhukti
XXI-74.
---'8 Bhukti
XXI1-25.
—’s Bhukti
XXI1-17
Bhukti
XX1-33.
--* 8 Bhukti
XXI-49.
in Ketu's Dasa.
in Mars’ Dasa.
in Moon's Dasa.
in Rabu’s Dasa.
|
4
—
in Saturn’s- Dasa.
---*8 Bhukti in Sukra’s Dasa.
NXI1-82,
न Bhukti in Sun's Dasa.
न 1-9,
~—'s Dasa and its Bhuktis. XXI-
517, BY. 89, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65.
ना Dasa in the order eof Dasas.
XXI-97.
"६ Graha factors.
Power of—in doing evil.
51.
The ugeney used by—for causing
death. X1V-14.
The Bhavas for which—is Kara-
kn. NV-I7.
Tho country in one’s past and
future births pertaining to—.
NI1V-26.
The effects of transit by --over
the several houses. . XXVI-17
The kind of asceticism caused
by—. XXVII-5.
XXIV-26.
The, particular division ina Rasi |
an |
of whicl—is the lord in
Ashtakuvarga. XXNI1I-18, 19.
The particular hsuses where—
during his fransit gives good
results. XXVIi-2, 6.
The Tth Star from that of—is
tormed his Prishta Tatta.
NXVI-42-44.
The things that may be divined
with respect to a person's life
by means of ~. XV-15,
The years for—in the Nisarga-
vurdaya system. XNXTI-17.
The years for—in the Pindayur-
dayn system. XXII-21.
` MISBEHAVE.
` MISCHIEF.
|
{
The yenrs for the Dasa of. ।
MISCHIEF
To guess the number of maternal
uncles from the Ashtakavarga
of —. XXIV-9.
Venus and—in the 7th with
Jupiter in the 5th and malefics
in the 4th, lead to family extin-
ction. XI1-6.
MERIT. To become a store of—.
VI-9.
To hecome renowned for
one’'s—s. VI-2.
MERITORIOUS DERDS.
perform—. XX-10
MERRIMENT. To have-—-with
relations. XN-6.
MESHA. 1-6, 7, 8, 9; IV-5;-
VIE-9,15; ४111-1 ; 1X-1; X1V-
To
17; अभाव: XXII-1, 22;
XX1V-6, 24.
MESHURANA. I-15.
METALS V-2,4: XVLUI-L
METEOR. XXV-28; 25१1-29.
MIDDLE AGRE. XI1II-7.
MIGIITY. VII-29.
MILD. To speak—Ily. ITT-12.
MILITARY. To get honour from
the—or Police. XXI1-81.
MILK. 11-2; V.7.
MIND. Dejection of thoe—.
NXVI-13.
(iross contemptibleness of the-—,
XX {-33. .
Perturbation of the —through
enomies > XV—26.
To have a rufiled—. NIX-14.
To have disturbance of — XXT-18
To have one’s —canfused. XXVI-
MINERAL SIGNS. 1-9.
MINIMUM. —influonce of plan-
ots. NNX—30.
MINISTER. I-12; 11-5, 17, 19;
VI-42, 49; VII1.6, 16, 24;
XVII-13, 14. ।
MINSTRELS.
bards and—-.
To be praised by
VI-38.
XXVi—16
Ketu or Dhumaketu
causes a lot of ~to the world.
2१९४-४७,
---
## Page 442
INDEX
MISCHIEF
` To be -ous. VI-41.
.To become unhappy as a result
of one’s own—ous-doings. VI-
52,
To do—to others. VI.67.
MISERABLE. To be—. VI-7;
VIIT-13; XVIII 3: XXVI-19.
To have a—living. VI 62.
To lead a--life. XVIII-15.
MISKRLY
5, 14, 17.
MISERY, Decrease of one’s—ies.
XXI-4.
During the Sun's latta,~—will
` result. XXVI=15—46.
Effect of Upnketu in the 4th
house 18 —. XXV-26.
Houses with dots lower than 25
will cause sorrow or—. XXIV-
37.
One's father’'s—should be deter- ,
mined {rom the 8th house from
the Sun. XV-23.
.One's—ought to be guessed
through Saturn. IL-7.
The planets engendering —to the
native. है ६-66,
The 1:th house signifies—. I-
16.
To be afillicted with sorrow
and-—. VIII-20.
To be a receptacle of much—.
VI-66.
To be free from—ies XVI 21.
To ‘endure much—. VI1-33.
To expect— XXI 58.
To have much—. XX 37; XXI-
62.
To leave the happiness or—un-
affected. IX-1Y.
To suffer incalculable —ies. XX-
27.
To suffer—. VIII-T; XIX-9;
XX-20. 28 ; XXI-13.
MISFORTUNE. II-7;
XX-15; XXI-47.
XIV-8;
MISHAP. When Venus transits |
the 6th house from the Moon,
there will be—. XXVI-21.
MISUNDERSTANDINGS. XIX-
19, 41; XXI-5, 10, 33, 43, 66
To be very—. VIII- |
49
MOON
67, 68 ; XXVI-15, 17.
MITHUNA. i-7,8; IX.3; XIV-
17; XVIII.7; XXIV-24..
MITRA. 1-11.
MIXED. II 31.
MINED EFFECT. XV-2,
MODEST. To he -. TII-8.
MODESTY. शा 18; ` VII-2;
XXV 8
MOLES. II 32; IX-92.
MONEY. V-6; VI-20,69; VIII
-33; IX-12; XVIil-1; XIX
-9, 19, 24; XX-3, 13; XXI-7,
21, 45, 44, 72, 73 ; XXVI-17, 18,
19, 21, 22, 38.
Advent of—s. XXVI-9,
Attempts of —making. XIX-90.
—making by cruel acts. XIX-18.
To he—ed. १111-84.
To be—less. XVI1II-9.
To be robbed of one's—s. XXVI
-43
MONKRY 11-18.
MONTH. 1[-24; 1V-1; XXM-*"
22; XXIV 48, 32.
MOOLA. XI-9; XIII-8.
MOOTLATRIKONA. I-7; XV-11;
XX 30.
— Bhavana. I1I-6, 18.
—Rasi. IV-7,
MOON. 11-9, 15,17, 21, 24, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29, 31, 33: 1I1-16, 17;
Vi-4, 14, 15, 19, 98, 42; VII-
5, 17,10, 11, 19, 14, 15, 16, 17,
19, 21, 22, 28, 25,29; VIII 5s
6,7; 1X13; XI-1,2,4,5,6, 1,
8, 10, 11; XII-1, 2, 4, 6, 6, 7,
12: 14, 15, 20, 22, 30, 33, 34;
XI{I-8, 9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18,
19, 20, 23; XIV-3,10, 11, 14,
28, 26 ; XV-8, 15, 17, 21, 24, 26;
XVi-1, 6, 10, 11. 24, 31, 35;
XVil-5, 86,7 11, 19, 17, 19, 20,
95, 28; XVIII-1, 9, 6,7, 8,9,
10, 11, 19, 13, 14, 15, 16,17;
XIX-2, 3, 7,8, 19; XX-33, 36
41. 51, 60, 61, 62; XXI-4, 12,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 29,
87, 45, 58, 61, 69, 77 ; XXII-10,
16, 17, 26, 27, 28, 30 ; XXIII-4,
---
## Page 443
80 INDEX
MOON
NADIR
` 4,18,19, 21; XXIV-7, 8,30;
XXV-15, 28; XXVI-1, 2. 4, 6,
9, 12, 25, 34, 42-44, 45-46;
XXVII 8, 4, 5, 6.
—'s strength, IV-11.
MORAL. Success in—duty. XXI-
64.
MORALITY. Devotion to duty
conformable to religion *and—.
XXI-59.
To maintain oneself by the prea-
ching of —. V-6.
MORBID IRRITATION.
4,7. )
MOSQUITO. II-20.
MOTHER. A woman to lose her
, --800ा after marriage. > 1-9.
Acquisition of wealth from—.
V-1.
All about one’s father’s - should
be sought for from the 4th
house from the Sun XV-22,
All "about one’s—should be
XIV-
guessed through the Moon.
XV-21.
41} about one’s—should be
guessed through the Moon and
the 4th Bhava. XV-25.
Childlessness due to the displea-
sure and anger of the—— .XTI.20.
Death of a child within the first
four years is because of the ` "8
sins. 3111-4.
Death of the - very soon after
birth of a child. XIII-8.
--*8 welfare II-2
The happiness or otherwise of
one's—depends upon the lord
of the 4th and the Moon (ल्ल्य.
pying good or bad positions.
XVI-10. .
The 4th house denotes—. I-11.
The Moon determines everything
about one’'s—. XV-15.
The planet playing the role of —.
11-95.
N
| NADIR. I-12.
NADEE. I-12.
Time of the demise of one’s—.-
XXIV-7. ) ॥ .
To be bereft of —. VI-61; VIII-
8, 22, 29.
To he disobedient to one’'s—.
++.
To be obedient to one’'s—. IX-5.
To cause distress to one’s—.
XX-16; XXV-15.
To live with one’s—., VIII-14
To perform the funeral rites of
one’s—. XVI-11.
To , satisfy one’s—’s desires,
XXI-12 ॥
MOTIONAL STRENGTH.
planets. IV-1.
MOUNTAIN REGIONS. XIV.926.
MOUNTAINS. XIX-6.
MOUTH. 11-26: VIII-25.
MOVEABLE SIGNS. XVi-3, 25,
96
MRIGA. 1-6, 7.
MRIGASIRAS., XXII-7.9.
MRITA. —Avasttha TII-3, 10.
MRITI YOGA. VI 57. 60
MRITYU BHAGAS. 1-9, 10,
11.
MUD VESSEL. 1I-35.
MUDITA. ~ Avasttha. T1I-18.
MULTIPLICATION. XXII1-20.
MUHURTA. If.24;IV-20; XXV-
2. ,
MULA. (Vegetable) —signs. I-9.
MUNIFICENT. To be more—
than one’s father. VIII-15.
MURDER. XII-29.
MUSALA YOGA. VI 44, 56
MUSCLII. [II-14.
MUSIC. VI-40; IX-3; XVIII-
4,13
—of
—cal instruments VI-53.
~—jcian. 11-19.
MUTUAL ENMITY. TI-23. `
MUTUAL FRIENDSHIP. I1-23.
---
## Page 444
INDEX
NAGARAJA
NAGARAJA. XII-16, 18
NAIDHANA. I-18
NAILS. 11.14; XXI-77.
NAISARGIKA. -- friendship or
enmity. 11-23.
—bala. 1V.3,
—Ayurdaya.
NAKRA. I-8,
NAKSHATRA DASA.
NXVILI 1-4.
NAKSHATRA METIIOD. XXII-
30.
NAKSHATRA PADA.
11.
NAMES.
NARRATIVI
XXI11-28.
XIX;
XXII-10,
To have two—. 1X-7.
COMPOSITION.
To be skilled in- . VI-27.
NARAYANA To have in one's
body marks of God—. VI-30.
NATAL STAR. NXXVI-26,
NATIVE COUNTRY. To leave
one’s VIIT-29,
NATIVE PLACE. To have one’s
birth in his own—, X1V-29.,
To live in his own—. XV1-3
NATURAL FNMITY OR
FRIENDSHIP. [४-10
NATURAL FRIENDSHIP.
21. 22, 35
NATURAL STRENGTIT. 1V
NATURE. IX-13.
The-—and characteristics of the
several planets J1-8-14.
11.
NATURE OF PLANETS. II-
8-13. |
NAVAMI. XII-17.
NAVAMSA. उप 1, के 1, 10; IV-
3; VILI-34,; X-11, 1४, 14; |
XI-3, 4,5; XII 13; XIII-13,
14, 16, 19, 23; XIV-16, 21, 23
XVI-1, 9: XVII-1.3,8, 4,5
6, 7,10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17,18
23, 24, 25, 28; XVIII-12, 13,
14. 159 16, 17; XX-31, 32;
XXII-1. 18, 19, 22, 30; >
19; XXIV-4,8; XXV-14;
XXVII-3.
The effect of a— is equal to that
of a Rasi. III-2,
| NIGALA DECANATES,
NIGHT.
51
NORTH-EAST
CK. To have a fleshy—
IX-4. <
To have a long face and —. TX-9.
To have severe pain in the—.
XXI1-61
NEECIIA. [-6
NEECHABHANG
YOGAS. V1I-26-30
NEECHA GRIHA. 1-6
NEPHEW. 11-4.
NERVES. [-11.
NERVOUS DISEASES. XIV-11-
NEUTRAT. 11-21; 1X-19; XIV-
9, 28; XV-18
NEWS Hearing of agreeable—.
XX-4.
Jood—. XXI-79.
NIECE. TI-4.
A RAJA
111-13.
भवन; XVII-2i, 25;
XXV-2.
—birth.
—blind.
--- 6118. [-8; 1V-6.
—Time. 1V-1, 5.
NINTH HOUSE. छान, 14, 25:
Vili-4, 7, 10, 13, 16, 19, 24, 27»
32; X-1,4; XI-1, 10; XIIi-
12, 24; -XIV-24, 27, 28, 29
XV-6, 24. 26 ; XVI1-18, 22, 23,
25, 26; XX-10,19, 46; XXIV-
; XXV-13; XXVI-9, 3,4,5
6, 7, 8, 11, 15, 20, 2], 23. -
NIPEEDITA. 1111-19
NVI-23.
VII-1.
NIRBITAGYA YOGA. VI-57, 66
NISARGA DASA. XXII-17
NISARGA MITRATVA.
NIS-SWA-YOGA. VI-57, 59.
NISHEKA LAGNA. XII-31.
NOBLE. To he—. VI-36.
—family. I-14.
—minded. To be—. IX-14.
NOCTURNAL SIGNS. I-8.
NOOSE DECANATES. III-13.
NORTHERN SIGNS. 1-9
NORTH-EAST. 11-16.
11-21,
---
## Page 445
54 INDEX
NORTH-WEST PAXSHA
NORTH-WEST. II-15. XIV-4, 5. ,
NORTHERN QUARTER. ता-16. | NRIYUK. 17,8.
NOSE. 11-26; VIII-26; IX-3, 9; :
O
OBEDIENT. To be—to one’s | OLD WOMAN. IX-10; XXI-48,
mother. 195. ॥ | OPEN AREA. II-15.
OBLATIONS. Offerings. of—. | OPEN-HEARTED. XVI-15.
ar OPPOSINGLY. To speak—.
OBSCURE. To bacome—. VI-7. Vill-27.
OBSERVANCES. To abandon | QOPPRESSING. A king - his peo-
one’s religious duties and—. ple. VII-19.
XXV-138. PPRESSION. T
x OPPRESSION. To earn by acts
OBSTACLE. 1-145 XVI-2l; | त Vet.
XXVI-18, 23 "ENT. T
OBSTINATE. To be—. XXVI. | OPULENT. To bo—. VI-40.
9. ORBIT. X-12,13; XXIII-16.
OCCUPATION. I-15; XIII-8; | ORGANS. XXVI 35.
co 2४ 724, ORNAMENT. [-12; IL-6; V-7;
OCEAN. To earn by selling VI-29, 34, 48, 61; XV-16;
pearls and other produce of XVI-13; XIX-7, 12, 19, 26;
४५ न, IX-12. XXI-15, 17, 29, 43, 52, 75;
ODD MOUSE. XV-11. XV,
ODD RASL XII 7; XVI-9. od. ^ <x
ODD SIGNS. 1-9: 19 OSTENTATION. XXV-10.
5. To कं OTHERS. Doing good to—.
०2 To be to others. | XIX-10. =
OFFENCE. X1V-6; XXI-61. ons Thais
OFF{CE. Dismissal from an—. | OUTCAST. नव, 34;
„ XIX-14. To be an—. VIII-98.
OIr,S. XVIII-3. To reside amidst—s, XVI—4.
OIL MONGER. II-20. OVERHEAT. XIV 8.
OJARKSHA. I-9. OVERPOWERING. To be—.
OLD. 119. Xviil-2.
OLD AGE. II-14. | OWT. “TI-20.
OLD CLOTH. VI-66. OYSTER SHELL. II-4.
P
PADMA REKHA. VI-3; IX-8. 91.
PAIN XIV-9; XXI-11, 29, 34, | PAINTING. To be skilled in—.
36, 52, 61, 73, 77. XVILL-5.
To have a—ful death. XIV- | PAKSHA. II-24.
---
## Page 446
INDEX 53
PAKSHA BALA
PAKSHA BALA. IV-1,4, 21
PAKSHI DREKKANA. III-i3
PALANQUIN. VI-24, 38, 33;
XVI-13; XIX-16.
PALPITATION. Rahu causes—
of the heart. XIV-9,
PAMARA YOGA. VI-57, 62.
PANNA. I-10.
PANAPITARA.
NIII-15.
—bala. TV-3.
PAPA. I-16; I1-27.
PAPA KARTARI. VI-8, 11, 13.
PAPA VASI. VI-B.
PAPA VEDHAS. XXVI-48.
PAPA VESI. VIS.
PAPOBHAYACHARI VI-8.
PAR. To be on a—with the King
ITI-8.
PARABHAVA. 1-14.
PARAMAYUS. XXII1-4, 14.
PARAMA NKECHA. 1-6.
PARAMOCHCIIA 1-6.
PARASARA. 1.2; XIX-1;
4}; XXV
PARAVATA. IiI-7,9
PARENTS. 1088 of one of the—.
XIX-18; XXI-3
XIX-26.
The pairs of planets playing the
616 of—during day and night.
11-25.
To be abandoned by both the—.
XVI-24.
To separate from one’s—.
PARIDHI. XXV-1, 5, 24.
PARIJATA. —Varga. I11-7, 8.
—Yoga. VI-55.
PARIVARTANA YOGAS. VI-32.
I-18; VI-1t;
XX-
Separation of —-.
IX-8.
PARIVESHA. IV-6; XXV-5,
24, 38.
PARROT. II-18, 19.
PARTNER. To have a good-
natured woman as one’s—.
X-6.
PARVA. XI-11.
7-A
PERTURBATION
PARVATA. 11-28.
—Yoga. VI-35, 36
PARVATI. II-15, 27.
PASA DREKKANA. IIT-13.
PASA YOGA. ४1-39, 40.
PASSION. XV-23
PASSIONATE. VI-6; IX-1.
PAST BIRTH. XI1V-24, 97, 28.
PATALA. 1-12
PATERNAL: GRANDFATHER
AV-16
PATERNAL RELATIONS. XV-
19
PATERNAL UNCLE. 11-95.
PATHA. XXIV-30; XXV-1.
PATIL. I-13.
PATRIKA. I-10.
PATRONAGE. XVI-3.
PAUTRA 1-14.
| PEACOCK. 11-19.
PEARL. 11-2, 29;
PENANCE. 1-14;
13; XXI-64;
XXVIIL-6.
PENURY. XX-19; XXVI-37.
To become-—ious. VI-7.
PEOPLE. 1-13; VI-24; IX-6.
XVI-28; XVILI-10; XIX-14;
XX-4, 25, 26.
PERDITION. XI1V-29.
PERFIDIOUS. To be—.
22.
PERFUME. I-12;
19; XXI[-75.
PERIL. —to one's
XXI-22.
| —from thunder. XXV-25.
PERIOD OF LIFE. XII1-3, 7;
XV-16.
PERIODS (OF TIME) SIGNI-
FIED BY PLANETS. II-24.
PERPLEXITY. XXI.58. ।
PERSONAGE. To be a mighty~—.
XVIi-28.
PERTURBATION. —of mind
through enemies. XXV-26
V-3; IX-12.«
1-6; XVIII
XXVI-50 ;
VIII-
IX-11; XIX-
own. life
---
## Page 447
54
PHALADEEPIKA
INDEX
POTTER
PHALADEEPIKA. . 1-9 ; XXVIII-
6
PHLEGM. 1I-9, 11, 13; XIV-6,
8, 14; XIX-24 ; XX1I-65, 68.
PHLEGMATIC., T1I-12; XXI-35.
—complaint. XXI-23.
—troubles. XIX-22, 23, 25;
XXI-8.
PHYSICAL
XV-16.
PHYSICIAN.
PHYSIQUE.
XVI-2.
PIGEON. T1I-19.°
PILES. To suffer from—. VIII-
Trouble from—.
PILGRIMAGE.
shrines. V-3
PINDAYURDAYA. XXII-21, 29,
24, 28.
PIOUS. To be—. VI-12.
PIPUL TREE. II-16.
‘PISCES Same as Meena.
PITRU. 1-14; VI-53.
PITTA. IT-10.
PITY. 11-14.
PLACE. जा.
—of recreation. 11-4.
PLANET. Badly placed—. II-
The nature and characteristics of
the several—s. 118-14,
Well placed—. TI-36.
IV—1; IX-14, 16 17, 18, 19, 20;
X.5, 6, 10, 13, 14; XI-3; XIV-
“1; XV-1, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12.
13, 14, 18, 21, 30; XVI-1, 3, 4,
10, 11, 12, 29, 30; XVII-17;
XVII-5, 15, 16, 17; XIX-1;
XX-1, 4, 5. 14, 15, 16, 17, 20,
91, 22, 23, 94, 26, 28, 30, 31, 32,
32, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 41, 42, 43,
DEVELOPMENT.
11-17.
To be of good—.
XIX-23.
—to0 holy
44, 46, 48, 49, 53, 865, 56, 57, 63 ;
XXI-1. 2; XXII-2, 3, 13, 19,
a1, 27, 29; XXIII-1, 2, 10, 11,
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21,
22; XXIV-4, 5, 18, 23, 27, 29,
30, 31;
XXV-25; XXVI-1, 9,
8, 6,7, 28, ४0, 31, 39, 35-41, 50 ;
XXVII-1, 2, 4, 8; XXVIII-1-4.
—ary factors. * XXIV-25, 26.
—ary war. XXIV-30; XXVI-
29.
~—ary years.
PLANT. 11-15, 37;
XVIII 3.
PLEASANT. III-12.
PLEASING To talk in a —man-
ner. XXV-9
PLEASURE. Information regar-
ding love affairs and- s. XV-
16
To be a cause of immense—to
XXIV-27.
XIV-27;
all people. VI-15
To undertake ~ trips. XX-8.
PLOUGHS. XVIII-2.
POEMS. To earn a living through
composing—. # -8.
POET. To be a—. VIII-11, 17;
XVIII-12.
VI-27.
भा
To be clever 17 -- 1८8.
To be tho chief of—s.
To earn by one’s—ic talents.
V-7.
POLTRY. 11-6 ; VI-27.
POISON. XIV-2, 4, 5, 9, 15,20;
X1X-14, 21 ; XXI-6, 22, 30, 34,
36. 54, 63, 79
POLICE. XXI-81
POLICE SUPERINTENDENT
Vi-42.
POLITICS. To be clever पिन,
XVI-6.
POOR. A woman to 06--. XI-
2.
To be foremost among the—.
VI-68.
To be—.
15, 17, 22
XXV-14.
POSITION. I-15; VI-69; VIII-
28 ; XX-15, 28; XXI'3, 10, 32,
38, 54 62, 63, 78; XXVI.9, 11,
13, 18, 20, 22, 33, 45-46,
POSITIONAL STRENGTH. —of
planets. IV-1, 7, 21.
POTTER. XVIII-4.
VI-11, 52; VIII-9,
; XVIII-6, 7, 10;
---
## Page 448
INDEX
POURNAMI
59
. PUBLIC
POURNAMI, XI1-18. `
POVERTY. 1-16; 11-7; VIa3,
58; VIII1; XX-18,
POWER. II-1; III.8: VI-34,
59; IX-15; XXI-46, 82;
POWERFUL. VI-2, 20; VIII-
5; IX.5; XX-7.
PRABHAKARI. IT-25.
PRADEEPTA. III-18, 20.
PRADAKSI{INA. XXII-1,
PRAISE. A —by others of one's
various good qualities. NXX-4.
To be—d by important people.
` VITI-10.
To be—d by the good. VII-22.
To receive —s fromm great men.
XIX-11.
PRANG NATHAS. 19.
PRAPTIL. I-15
PRASNA. IV-20; XX G3.
PRASTARA. —Ashtakavarga.
९111-1
PRAVAYA. III-3, 10.
PRAVRAJYA YOGAS. XXVIII;
XXVIII 1-4
PRAVRITTI. I-15.
PRAYER. 1-14; XIX-19; XXVI-
49.
PRECEPTOR. I-14; 11-16; TX-
. 8; 21-14; XXI-39, 46
PRECIOUS STONES. 11-29; IX-
"14; XX-26
PREDICTIONS. उन,
PRESENTS. Money through
acceptance of —. NXI-72.
Offering of acceptable—. XXI-
59.
To be solicited by eminent men
with various kinds of——iu their
hands. VI-38.
To receive rich—from
sovereign. VI-34.
PRIDE. Loss of—, XX-16.
To be distinguished by—. XXV-
10.
PRIEST. To earn money hy
playing the role of a—. V-b.
one’s
PRISHTA LATTAS. XXVI-42-
44.
PRISHTODAYA.
a7; XX-33.
PRIVATE PARTS.
11; XX-18.
1-8; X{IV-22,
XIV-7, 10,
PROFESSION. 1-15; #-1 ;
XXVIIT-1-4. :
PROFIT. I-15; XXI-45,
PROGENY. XII-3, 24, 29; XX1V-
12.
PROMINENCE.
to—. XVI-4.
PROPERTY. Danger to one’'s—.
NXVI-20.
To have self-acquired—. VI-§.
To lose all one’s paternal —. VI-
66.
To spend away one's paternal—.
कुछ,
To suffer loss of --. X1X-18.
Theft of-—by thieves XXI-27.
PROPITIOUS. To be— VI1-36;
PROPORTION. The body and
1111108 of a person to be comnmen-
surate in their——s with the
Lagna and other Rasis. XVI-1.
PROSPERITY. I1.5,6; VI-33;
XI-1; XV-9, 18, 19,22; XVI-
To soon come
4, 8; XX-2, 7, 10, 12, 34, 46,
47, 48,. 62! XXI-49; XXVI-
17, 20.21.
PROSPEROUS. VI-3, 9, 20, 27,
49, 54. 65; VIII-7, 19, 27; XI-
9,10; XX-45.
—life. XXI-44.
PROSE COMPOSITION, To Be
clever in—. VI-27,
PROTECT. To —others. VIII
18,
PROUD VIII-1, 25.
PROWESS. I-11; II-3.
PRUDENT. To be—. VI-20,
PSORIASIS. XIV-4, 5.
PUBLIC. To be cursed by the—,
VI.23. :
To be insignificant in the eyes
of the—, V1-67,
To be of much help to the—
XVI-5.
---
## Page 449
56 ’ INDEX‘
PUJIA
RAINBOW
PUJA. 1-14
PULMONARY DISEASE. XIV-
4
PUMAN RAST. 1-9.
PUNGENT. 11-31.
PURANAS. To maintain oneself
by reciting—. V6
PURE. To be always—
15.
To he —.
II1-
VI-65.
PURNABALA. 1V 23,23
PURNAYUS. XIII-6
PURO-LATTAS. XXVI-42-44.
PURUSHASUKTA. XII-16.
PURVABHAGYA. I-14.
PURVASHADHA. XIII-8.
PUSHKALA YOGA. VI-19, 20.
PUSHYA. XI.9; XIIL-8.
PUSS. XXVI-15.
Q
QUADRUPED. Danger from—.
XIV-2.
Death through—s.
—deecanates. 111-14.
—signs. I-7.
QUALITY. I-15.
QUARREL. XXI-37, 58; XXVI-
«81, 36, 37, 45-46.
Acquisition
through—s. XIX-6.
A tendency to always—with
one's sons and wife. 2 21-50.
Cessation of —s. XX-9.
—caused by enemies. XXI-T1.
—with a great Brahmin, XXI-
67
—with enemies. XXI-73,
—with one’s brothers, sons and
friends. XIV-4; XI1X-20.
XXV-23.
of wealth
—with one's friends. XXVI-
41.
—with one's own relations.
XXI-35, 54; XXVI-14,
—with one’s wife and children.
XXVI-17.
—with the members of one's
own family. XXI-70.
To apprehend—with enemies.
XXI 66. .
To be drawn to a—. IX-19;
XXVI-10.
“To be found of promoting —s.
VI-23.
To engage oneself in—s. VIII-
31.
To promote—. XIX-5; XVIII-
14.
To—~with one’s friends. XXI-
34. ॥
To - with one’s wife. XIX-9.
QUARRELSOME. To be—. VI
50; XXV-9, 12
QUARTER 1-9; XIV-24; XXIV-
19
See also under ‹ Direction.’
QUERY. XII-34; XX-63.
R
RAG. II-30
RAHU. II-16, 20, 28, 29, 33, 34
35 ; 1V-5; VIII-25, 26, 27, 34
X-2; XII-225 XIV-9, 11, 15.
23; XV-8,16; XVI.6, 14, 28 ;
XVil-6, 225 XIX-2,14, 14, 16,
a1; XX-24, 31, 39, 52, 53; XXI-
-G, 14, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35,
36, 37, 38, 47, 55, 63, 71, 69:
XXIV-42; XXV-17, 20, 21;
XXVI-2, 24, 25, 34, 42-44, ` 48.
46.
RAIN. XXV-29.
RAINBOW. XXYV-29.
---
## Page 450
RAJANKA
RAJANKA. I-12.
4448. TII-22 23, 24, 27.
RAJA YOGA. Vi-37,.38; VII.
` 24; XX-54 ; XXVII-T; |
XXVIIT-1-4. |
RAJYA. I-12. |
RAM. II-18, 20.
RAMAYANA, XII-17,
RAMBLING. To have {ruit-
less—. XX-18.
RAMESWARAM. XII-24.
RANDHRA. I-14.
RANK. I-15. -
RASA. 11-16.
RASH. To be—. VI-56; VIII-8.
To commit—acts. 1X-18.
RAST. उन, 2, 3, 4, 6, 11, 16; |
IV-3; IX-13; X-11, 12, 13, 14;
NXIIf-9. 16, 23; XV-8; XVI-1,
17, 31, 32; XVII-t, 2, 3,5,6, 7,
10, 11,13, 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, |
21, 92, 23, 24, 25; XX-25, 33,
36, 56. 57; XXI1-1,2,4,11,13; |
NXITI-1, 2, 10, 11, 12, 13, 22;
NXIV 5, 12, 20, 21, 23; XXVI-
C9 XXVIL-1; XXVILI-1-4.
कह CHAKRA. XXIII-2.
RAST GUNAKARA., XXIV-24,
RASI-MANA. XXIV-23, 24, 25.
RATRI SIGNS. 1-8.
RAVI. II-15, 21, 24, 25; 111-6.
RAVI-SUTA. दान,
REALISATION.
sires XXI-39.
REASON.
VIII-22.
RECREATION. , 1-4.
RECREATION GROUND. II-15.
—of one’s de-
To have lost one’s—.
RECTUM. Bleeding fro m—.
XI1v-10.
REDUCTIONS. XXII-20, 25:
XXIV-i6, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,
23, 28, 29, 30, 31.
REFUGE. To ascertain the—of
the departed. XIV-23.
REGIONS OF THE SIGNS. I-5.
REKHA. VI-3.
8
|
RELATIONS. I-11; II-4; IlI-
10; VI-22, 40, 43, 48, 81, 61,
64; VIII-9, 4; XI-10; XV-15;
NIXN-9, 13, 14; XX-5, 6,10;
XXI-5, 7, 10, 14. 18, 22, 33, 46,
47, 54, 67, 68, 70, 76 ; XX1V-9;
XXV-11: XXVI-13, 14, 18, 22,
45-16.
The nearest — signified by Mars,
Jupiter and Mercury." IT-25.
RELATIVE. Death of a--who
was equal to a father. NXVI-
23.
Harassment from-—s.
Honor to or, from—-s. XXI-79.
Sickness among—s. XIX-0,
Time of death of the——siguified
by a particular Bhava. XX;58,
RELIGION. Devotion to duty
conformable to—. 2४९१-०9,
RELIGIOUS BELIEFS. To be
free from the--of others. VI-
29.
RELIGIOUS DEVOTION. . Sue-
XIX-26.
cess in —. कर ९1-64.
RELIGIOUS DUTIES. Perfor
mance of one’s various—-,
NX XI-80.
To abandon one’s—and obser-
vances. XXV-13.
RELIGIOUS FAITH. 11.5.
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTIONS,
To maintain oneself by—. V-6,
RELIGIOUS MATTERS. To be
interested in all—. IX-10.
RELIGIOUS MERIT. I.ossof—.
XXI-635. . ॥
To ascertain all about one's
father’s—. XV-24. =
To be bereft of—. VIII-24.
REMARRY. A woman to be
got—ied. > -8.
A woman to—. XI-3.
To be the son of a widow— ied.
XVIII-2. दर
RENOWN. A king widely —ed.
VII-1; XXV-30.
To ascertain about one’s father’s
prosperity and-—. XV-22,
To become a—ed King. XX-25!
---
## Page 451
58 INDEX
RENOWN +
To become—ed. VI-2,9; VIII
6, 24.
To Be highly —ed. VI-16.
To be—ed for one's virtues.
VIII-16.
To be widely—ed. III-12, 15;
VIII-12, 19, 32; XVI-27; XIX-
15; XX-11; XXI-51.
To have a—ed brother
14
REPINING. A woman to be—
2.6
REPROACH. II-7; XXI-14.
REQUIREMENTS. To 18
successful ' in obtaining all
one’'s— VITI-33.
RESIDENCE. —in a foreign
country. XXI-27.
To stick up to one's—without
moving anywhere. I1X-15.
VIII-
RESOLUTE. To be—. VI-3,
65.
RESPECT. A woman to be—ed.
XI-6.
To be highly—ed. XXV-30.
To be—able. ITI-8.
To be—ed by other men. VI-
36, 49 ; XVIII-6, 11.
To command great—. XX-11.
To command intense—. XI1X-
22 *
To command—from the best of
kings. VI-27.
RETINUE. To have—. XIX-
22. ,
RETROGRADE. IV-2, 5; IX-
"20; XX-14, 37; XXII-18, 20.
REVERENCE. I1-5.
One that does not command—.
XXVII-8.
To be eager in showing—to-
wards those that worship God
Narayana. VI-30.
To have no—for Brahmins. VI-
23.
‘REVERED. Loss among-—seni-
ors. XIX 18
To be highly—by one’s soverei-
gn. VI-12
To be—by all. XVI-27
'RICIL.
। RIGHTEOUS COURSE.
o be full of—.
XX-17
To be—others. VI-
REVERSES
VIII-9
To suffer —
REVILING
33.
RHEUMATISM.
by न, XIX-13.
RIBS. Injury to the—. XIV-8.
11-28.
RICH. To be—. VI-2;
5,13, 16, 18, 19;
2, 5 ® XVIII-12.
To be happy and—VI-11.
To suffer trouble from the—.
XIX-25.
RICHES. A king endowed with—.
111-17; VIT-29.
The 10th house signifies—. [~
15.
To be troubled
VIII.
IX-4; XVI-
To be devoid of—. VIII-2, 3,
28. ॥
To be endowed with—. VI-65;
VIII-7, 10. 17.
To have no—. VIIT-18.
¡ RICKETS XIV-7.
t RIGIIT EYE.
11-25.
RIGHT HAND. XXVI-35, 36,
37, 39-40.
RIGHT LEG. XXVI-39-40.
VI-53.
RIHPHA. 1-16.
RIKSHA SANDHI. I-4.
RINA. I-13.
RING WORM. XXI-61.
RISING DECANATE. XX-32.
RISING SIGN. XIII 21; XVI;
XVII-6, 14. .
RITES. To perform propitiatory
नए. XXVI-49.
To rigidly observe prescribed—.
VI-29.
RITU. 1I-24. ,
RIVALRY. Yoga under which
and time when—will arise to
the native. XVI-34.
RIVER. 1-12.
ROAD. 1-18;
9; IX-11.
VI-48, 64; VIII-
---
## Page 452
ROAMING
INDEX
59
SANKHYA YOGAS
"ROAMING. To be—about. VIII-
To be—on the roads unperceived.
VI.64.
—through forests. XIX-6.
ROGA. 1-18.
ROGUL. To bea—. XVIII-9, 10.
To deal with—s. V-8.
ROHINI XXII-1, 7.8.
ROOTS. To deal in—. V-8.
ROSARIES. To be decked
with—, VI-29,
ROUGH INSTRUMENTS. To be
"a dealer in——, XVIIIL-2
ROYAL DISPLEASURE. To in-
cur —, XXVI-10.
ROYAL FAMILY. VII-2, 4, 20.
ROYAL FAVOUR. It is the Moon
that determines—. XV-15,
To become prosperous through—
VIIii-19.
Fo maintain one-self through—.
V-6.
To receive—. XIX-19; XX-10;
XXI-3; XXVI-19.
ROYAL HONOURS.
XX-13.
ROYALTY. VIII-3.
RUBY. उन,
To get—.
J RUCHAKA YOGA. VI-1, 2.
RUDDY GOOSE. I-17.
RUDRA. 11-27.
RUDRA PUTA, NII-17.
RUIN, --of every business.
XXVI-45.
To suffer—of one's business.
XXV-25,
RULY. To-—the entire world.
XXV-30.
RULER. VI-15,42; VII.25, 26,
28; VIIL-18; XIX-3,
RUTIERS. Danger fromn—, XXI-
29.
RUPA. I-10; 11-96.
S
SABDA 1I-26.
SACRED ASHES.
one's body with —.
SACRED PLACES
to— 21-98.
SACRED PRECEPTS. To be
skilled in the exposition of—.
VI-27.
SACRED SCRIPTURES. To be-
ह come a proficient in the—.
XVI-6 .
To earn a living by the study
of—. ४-5.
To besmear
VI-29.
To resort
SACRED SHRINES. To be a
traveller visiting— XXVII-
5. १
SACRED TEXTS. Dispusation
regarding the meanings of
holy—. XXI-31.
SACRED THREAD. Planetary
positions at the time of the
investiture of—. XII-34.
SACRIFICE. II-1, 4, 5.
—ial rites. XXVII-7.
SAFETY. XXVI-21, 36.
SAGES. VI-6.
SAGITTARIUS.
Dhanus..
SAINTS. XXVII-5
SAKATA YOGA. VI-14,17.
SAKTA. One of the tan avastthas
of a planet. 111-18.
SALTISH. II-31.
SALUTED. An emperor to be—
by other kings. VII-30.
To be saluted by eminent men.
VI-53.
SAMA-(NEUTRAL). 11-21, 22;
Xiv-28. +
—(Yoga). VI-14, 18.
SANTI. 11-16, 20, 22, 24, 29, 31, 35,
See under
37.
SANKHA. VI-3, 30.
"| SBANKHA YOGA. VI-37, 38.
SANKHYA YOGAS. VI-39.
---
## Page 453
60
SANKRAMANA
INDEX
SATURN
SANKRAMANA. XXVI-29
SANTA. One of the ten Avastthas
of a planet. II[-18.
SANYASAROGA. XIV-3.
SANYASI CHIEF. 1I-19.
SAPHIRE. 11-29.
SAPTAMSA. वन, 2,6.
SAPTASALAKA VEDHA.
XXVI-26.
SAPTAVARGA. 11-2; XX-59.
SAPTAVARGAJA BALA.
SARALA YOGA. VI-57, 65.
SARASWATI YOGA. VI1-26, 27.
SARAT. [1-24.
SARAVATI. XX-63.
SARVASHTAKAVARGA. XXIII-
20 ; XX1V-34, 35, 38.
SARVATOBHADRA CHAKRA.
XXVI-48.
SASA YOGA. VI-1, 4.
SASLJA. 11-18.
SASIN. 1-9, 24, 26, 28
SASI SUTA. TI-4, 25, 37
SASTRAS. = {1-5; V-6; IX-6;
XXV-8.
SASTA. 11-16, 17.
SATABIIISHA. XI-9
SATURN. VII-4, 10, 15, 24;
XII-4, 21; XII[-18; XIV-8,
10, 11, 14, 23, 46 ; XV-§, 16, 17,
926, 29; XVIi-1, 2,6, 7, 10, 12,
13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 23, 24, 25,
25, 28 ; XXVII-3, 4, 9.
.. Ashtakavarga of —. XXIII-9.
Astangata reduction does not
apply to—. XXI1I-18.
Bhukti of—in Jupiter's Dasa.
XXI-40,
Bhulkti
XXI-73
Bhukti of—in Mars’ Dasa, XXI-
24
` Bhukti of—in Mereury's Dasa.
XXI-65. :
of—in Ketu's Dasa.
Bhukti of—in Moon’s Dasa.
XXI-16
Bhukti of—in Rahu’'s Dasa.
XXI-32
Iv-3. |
Bhukti of-—in, Sukra’s Dasa.
XXI1-81
Bhukti of—in the Sun’s Dasa
XXI-8.
Dasa of —. XXI-48, 49, 50, 51,
52, 53, 54, 55, 56.
Demise of oneself, his father,
mother, etc., to be guessed
throvgh the transit of—.
XXIV-2, 3, 7, 18, 14.
During transit,—bears fruit
when in the last portion of a
sign. XXVI-25,
Effect of Gulika being in conjunc-
tion with—. XXV-16.
Effect of Mars and—in Kataka
identical with fhe 7th house.
X-3.
Effect of Mars conj—. XVIIT-3.
Effect of Mercury or Jupiter
conj—. XVIII-4.
TIiffect of Moon and—occupying
the Tth. X-8.
Tiffect of Moon conj.
9
a.
--. XVIII-
Effect of Moon in the several
Navamsas heing aspected by —.
XVI1II-12, 13, 14, 15.
Bffect of Moon in the several
Rasis occupying the Trimsamsa
of --. XI-6, 7.
Effect of Moon in the several
signs being aspected by—.
XVIII-6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.
Effect of—and Mars occupying
each other’s Rasi or Amsa, and
the T.agna, Moon and Venus
being also associated there.
१,९४.१
Effect of-—being in the 4th
house. XVI.14.
Effect of —being well-placed and
aspected by benefics in a night
birth. XVI-23.
Effect of—in the 8th
VIII-23.
Effect of—in the 4th, 5th, 6th
and Tth houses. VIII-22
Effect of - in the Lagna. VIII-20.
Effect of—in the 9th, 10th, 11th
house.
---
## Page 454
INDEX
61
SATURN
SATURN
and 19th houses. VIII-24.
, Effect of —in the” 2nd and 3rd
house. VIII-21. .
Effect of the Sun conjunction—. |
XVIII-1.
11666 of the Sun and Moon being ।
in trine to—and Mars, XVI-
24. |
Effects of transit by—over the |
12 houses. NXVI-292, 23. ;
Effect of the lord of the 2nd heing `
connected with—. XVI-5.
Effect of Vonus and the Moon
being in opposition to Mars
* श्त --. X-H i
Effect of Venus conjunction—.
XVIIL-5.
Iiffect of Venus occupying a
Varga of—or having the aspect !
of—. अर.
5th houge, owned by and aspec- ,
ted or occupied by-—or Mandi |
causes the native to have a son |
|
i
,* by adoption. XI11-8.
Full life-period of a man 18 the |
time taken by -- to make threo !
completo revolutions. XXII-
Gulika 1s similar to—in produc-
ing effects. XXV-20.
If the 4th Dasa belongs to—, it |
* will prove dangerous. XX-24,
Latta of—. XXVI-42-44.
Pindavurdaya years for—.
XXII-2L.
Rahu is similar to—in giving |
. effects. VIII-34.
Rahu,—and Ketu in the 10th |
make the native do sinful and
wicked acts. दे 9 1-28.
—and the Virinchi Yoga. VI-28.
—’s aspects. 11-23.
—’s gem is Saphire. IT~29.
—governs touch. 10-26. ।
~’g grain is Sesamum. 28. |
—in the 5th house identical |
with Kataka gives many child- |
ren. XII-5.
—in transit in the lst brings
about loss of honour and wealth
and in most cages danger to life
8-A
alse. NXXVI-34.
—in transit in the 12th, Sth or
the Ist house from the Moon
brings about danger to life.
XXVI-33.
जायज a eunuch. 11-27.
—occupying a Kendra identical
with his exaltation vr Swa-
kshotra causes Sasa Yoga. VI-1,
—owning the 9th identical with
a chara sign and unaspected by
benotics makes the child live
under the care of a foster-father
XVI-25.
—plays the role of a father.or
paternal uncle. 11-25.
The abodes of—. 11-16.
The animals that have to
assigned to—. 11-20,
The appearance and charactoris=-
ties (लिन, II-14.
The Ayus of the native to he
deduced from tho Ashtakavargg _
»
bo
of—, XNXXIV-—=ldi,
The caste of-—. 11-24,
The flavour belonging to—, 11.
` 31.
The friends and enemies of—.
11-21, 22, 23.
The 9th house or its lord being
in a moveable sign and occupied
or aspected by—and 12th house
strong makes thu nabive to be
adopted by another. XVI-26.
The particular division in a Rasi
of which ~ is the slord In an
Ashtakavarga. XXIII-18, 19.
The particular houses where
when—transits, he gives good
results. XXVI-2, 5.
The substance ascribed to—.
11-30.
The things that ought to be
guessed through—. I1-7..
There is no Vedha between the
Sun and—. XXVI-3.
To find the year of calamity or
disease from—in the Ashtaka
Varga. XXIV-41. पर
Udu Dasa period of—. 21 5-2,
13, 22
---
## Page 455
69
SATURN ,
When will—'s Dasa prove fatal?
XX-31.
Years of—in the Xalachakra
system. XXII-3.
Years of —under the Naisargika-
yurdaya system. XXII-17,
SATVA. 11-24.
SAUMYA: II-21, 26, 29.
SAURASHTRA. 11.28.
SAURYA YOGA. VIi-44, 47.
SAVOURY FOOD. To छान,
५४11-1.
SAVYA. XXII-1,2, 7, 14.
SCAB. XIV-5 ’
SCANDAL. To
and—ised. XX-17.
To be subject to a—due to a
breach of decorum. XIX-14.
SCENTS. Information regard-
ing—should be sought for
through Venus. II-6.
To earn through—. V-7.
To have good—. VIII-17,
SCORPIO. Soe umder Vrischika.
be despised
81.181. To earn a living by
being a —. V-0. .
SCRIPTURE. To have access
to—. XIX-19
SCULPTURE. To earn through
STA BATII. 11-2. ©
SIA VOYAGE. XXT1-51.
SIHASONS. The--represented by
the planets. I-24.
SECOND HOUSE. VII-24, 25;
2 VIL-2, 5, 8,11, 14, 17, 21, 25,
28; 2-7, 8, 10, 11; XI-3;
XIV-10: XV-2, 22; XVI.
6; XX-3, 15; XXV-9; XXVI-
2, 4. 6, 7, 8, 9,13, 18, 21.
SECOND WIFE. To have
children by a—. XII-5,
SEDUCTION. —of a young
fomale. XXI-78.
81114 (त. TI-21, 29.
SELF. One ought to divine about
one's own-——through the Sun.
XV-15.
SELF CONTROL. XXVI-50.
॥
INDEX
SERPENT
SELFISH. To be highly—. VI-
67.
SELF RESPECT. To be possessed
of—. VIII-22.
'SELF-WILLED. A woman to
be—. XI-7.
To become—. VIII-26.
SEMEN. XIV-7.
SENIORS. Adoration of rever-
end—. XXI-59.
Loss among revered—. XIX.18.
SENSE. To possess clear organs
of —. VI-3.
To suffer from want of—. XX-
18.
SIINSES. Re: conquering of
tho—, information should be
sought through Jupiter. II-5.
The planets denoting the five—.
11-26.
To have a desire to please the—.
XXI-6
To have one’s—under control.
VI-31. .
Who keep their—under control.
XXII-32.
SINSUALIST.
ought to ascertain
Venus. 11-19.
To be a—. VIIT-5.
Re: a—, one
through
SENSUAL PLEASURES. To in-
dulge in—. VIII-6.
SEPARATION. Mental anguish
caused by the—of one’s parents
and elders. NIX-26.
~—from one’s hrothers. XXI-21.
—{rom one’s children. XXI-8,
~-from one’s kith and kin.
XXVI-11.
—{rom one’s relations. XXVI-
13.
—{from one’s son. XXI-69.
—from one’s wife. N-4.
To suffer—from one’s beloved.
VIII-26.
To suffer the—~of one's dear
friends. VIII-31.
SERPENT. Childlessness due to
the curse of a—. XII-22.
---
## Page 456
* INDEX
SERPENT
Coming in sight of a veno-
mous—. XXI:30
` Danger from—. XIV, 3, 9;
XXI 50, 70, 71.
Dark holes occupied by—s
belong to Rahu and Ketu. Il-
16. 20
Diseases engendered by—s. XIV-
6.
Installation of the—deity.
24.
~—decanates. II[-14.
To
XII-
propitiate the lord of—s.
XII-16. >
SERVANT. Acquisition of-—s.
XX-9; XXI-69; XXVI-22.
Acquisition of wealth from a—.
V-1, 8.
Anything about a—should be
ascertained through Saturn.
11-20 ;* XV-16.
Desertion of—s. XIV-8; XIX-
3
Destruction of —s. XIX-18;
XXI-39
Increase in—s. XX1-48.
Loss of —s. XXI-37
Misunderstandings with
one’s --8. XXI.42,
To ascertain the well-being, etc.
of one’'s—. XV-21.
To be a—. XVIII-6.
‘To be a-—under a woman.
XVIILI-13.
To be endowed with —s. VIII 7.
To be possessed of—s. VIiII-
13
To be served by—s. XX-12
To have good—s. VI-4
Trouble to or from—s.
73.
Trouble to—s. XXI-18.
SERVICE UNDER GOVERN-
MENT. 11-1.
SERVILE DUTIES.
XX-17
SERVITUDE. उन,
SESAMUM. II-28.
XXI-
To do—.
63
SHOULDER
SEVENTH HOUSE. VIII-8, 6
9.192. 15, 18, 22, 26, 31; 3-1
2,3,4,5,6,7,8, 9, 10, 11, 12,
13, 14, 15: XI-1, 8, 4.5; XII-
6,8, 25, 97; XIII-12, 34; XIV-
10; XV-2, 7,23, 26; XVI-20;
XX-8, 18, 36, 40, 61 ; XXV-12
XXVI 7.8, 10, 16, 19, 22
SEVENTH STAR. XX.2:
SEVERITY. 15६०6
SEXUAL TNJOYMENT.
19; XXXVI 9, 39, 40.
SEXUAL, GRATIFICATION.
XVI-13.
SEXUAL INTERCOURSE. FI-6
SEXUAL PLEASURES. XXV-
14
SHAD DATAS. ४-99, 23,
SITAD VARGAS. दीप, 11,
SHAKING. To have -in
body. XXI-58
SITAKY. To have one's position
VIII-
Q
hy
<
#
the
to be—. VI-H8 |]
SIIAME. To be dovoid of—. VI-
60; IX-10.
SHANTIS. XXVI-49.
SHARP-WITTID. To be—.
४1111.
SITASTITI. XIT-16.
SHASIITYANSA. 111-1, 2, 3, 5.
SHEP . The fall period of life
in the case of ४--, XXII-31.
SHEPHERD. To bea ~. XVIII-3.
SITODASAMSA 1113, 6. '
SHORT. To be —in stature. IX-
4, 9.
SITORT LIFE. XIIL-7, 15.
To have a. VIII-25; XIII-
17; XXV-26.
SHORT-LIVED. To be—. VI-
11, 41,58; VIII-6 7, ,8, 9,
25, 26, 31; XXV-11, 16.
SHORT SIGHTE To be—.
NXIII-5.
SHOULDER. Marks on one's—.
11-34.
To have one’s—s drooping. IX-G.
---
## Page 457
64
SHRINES
INDEX
SIXTH HOUSE
SHRINES. To make one a trav-
eller visiting holy—.XXVII-5
To resort to sacred places and
—. XXI1-23.
SICKLY. To be—during one’s
early years. VII[—22.
SICKNESS. Freedom from—.
XXI-64; XXVI-9, 16.
One’s brothers and children to be
troubled with—. XXI-49.
One's —ought to be guessed
through Saturn. I1-7
—arising from wind and bile
21-77, 82
—to elders, XXI-10, 59
—to one’s children. XIX-14
AX-203 XXI-11, 40
—to one’s dear friends
XXI1-16.
—through heat and wind. XXI-
24.
To have—among ‘one's relatives.
XIX-5
‘fo suffer from-—,
XXI1-47 ; XXVi-12, 23
SIGHT. The Sun
govern—, [1-26.
To possess clear organs of sense,
गए. hearing etc. VI-3,
SIGN. Quarters represented by
the—s. {-9 .
SIKHIN 131-16. 26, 28.
SILKEN FINERIES.
through—V-7.
SILLY,. To hecome—.
XX-16;
XX-18;
+ 24,
and Mars
Income
1.1. V-8.
SH.VER. IL-2, 30; V-7.
SIMHA. 1-7; VII-9; VIII-1;
IX-6; XI-4-7; XII-3; XIV-1x8;
XV-10; XVIIL-8, 14; XXIV-
24.
SIMHASANAMSA.
SIMHAVALOKANA XXII-12
अदि. I-13,16; 11-8,7
Early destruction of a child in
consequence of the—ful acts
of the parents. XIII-3.
Childlessness due to a—ful
deed to people that ought to
be revered. XII-21
111-7.8
VILI-26.
To be afraid to commit—ful
acts. #1,68
To be intent in committing—ful’
acts secretly. VIII-27
To be intent on doing what is—
ful. XVIIiI-11.
To be intent in doing—{ful deeds.
XVIIii-1.
To be—ful. VIII-15, 16.
To commit—. VIIIi-14.
To commit—{ul actions. VI-33;
XXI-48.
To commit—ful deeds.
To de a—ful deed. XXVI-23.
To do—{ful and wicked acts.
XVI-28.
VI-41.
To do—ful deeds. IX-18.
To entangle oneself in—{ful
actions. VI-68.
To follow a—ful course. VIII-32
To secretly commit-—ful acts
VII-33
To secretly commibt—{ul deeds
IX-11 |
To ward off the several-—s al-
ready committed. NXX-13.
SINDHU. 11-28
INISTER LOOK. To have a
VIII-28
SINNER. XVIII-11.
SIRSHA. I-10.
SIRSHODAYA. 1.8; XIII-2;
XIV-22, 97; XX-33.
SISTERS. To be without
brothers or—. XXV-10
SITA. 11-21, 22, 28, 85, 37
SITUATION. To be without a—
having lost the one already got.
VIi-61. )
81४4. उ-1, 15, 17, 27; VI-29;
XI1-20, 24 ; XIV-2.
SIXTH HOUSE. VII-18, 24, 28;
VIII-3, 6, 9, 19, 15. 18, 22, 26,
30; X-6; XII-9, 19; XIII-12,
13,19; XIV-1, 10, 11; XV-4,
5,7,8,9, 10, 18, 19, 23, 29;
XVIi-11, 16, 17, 18, 19, 33, 34;
XVII-15, 28; XX-7,14, 17, 22,
27, 28, 36, 41, 59; XXIV-40;
XXV-11; XXVI.2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
8, 10, 14, 19, 21, 22.
---
## Page 458
INDEX 65
SKANDA रि SOVEREIGN
SKANDA. XII-18. Time when one's wife and—s
SKILFUL. XVIII-3, 8. will suffer from sickness.
SKIN. II-11. XXVI-23. .
SKIN DISEASE. 11-33; XIV-3, 5,
SKY. XXV-27, 29.
SLANDER. To—the good. VIII-
To be a—er. VIII-10.
314 ५12. A woman to be a menial,
or—and unchaste. XI-G.
To be served by servants and—s. |
XX-12.
SLICKPING DISEASE.
SMALL POX. XIV-15.
XIV-3.
SMELLING. TI-26.
SMRI'TI. I-12; 111.
SNAKE. XIV-20.
SNAKL CATCHER. [1-20.
SODHYAPINDA. XXIV-1,3,5
7,13, 15.
SOLAR YAR. XIX-4.
SON. A woman to bear good
—s. XI-2, 10.
About 0618-8, information |
should be sought for by refer-
ring to Jupiter. XV-, 16, 21,
25; XVI-12.
Acquisition of a good—.
39.
Acquisition of a—. XV-10, 29.
Adoption of a—. XIi-34.
‘Birth of a—. XX-6; XXI-79.
Birth of a very good—. XXI-
Danger to—s and wife. XIX-5.
Information regarding one's™s
should be sought through Jupi-
ter. TI-5. *
Mental anguish caused through
one’s—. XXVI—14.
Mercury denotes the adopted—.
11-25.
Quarrel with—s. XIV-5.
Separation from one’s—.
69.
The time when one’s son’s death
may happen. XVII-8.
Time when one will lose a—.
XX-17,
XXI-
XXI- |
|
|
|
॥
!
Time when the birth of a- may
be expected. XIi-25, 26, 27,
28, 29, 30.
To be endowed with a good wife
and—s. VI-30. :
To be in the company of one's
wife,—s, etc. ९-10.
To be the—of a widow remarried.
XVIII-2,
To have a —by adoption. XII-8,
To have quarrels with one's bro-
thers and—s. XIX-20. .
To have—s. VI-20, 33; VII]-4.
To have—s and grandsons. VI-
15.
To have—s in plenty. XIT—3.
To have—s of good character.
५ [-25; का]; 1X 16.
To live with one's mother,—s
ote, VIII-14. .
To possess good—. NXNV-11, °
To possess very fow—s. TX-4.
To possess wife and—s. VI-31,
94.
To quarrel with one's wife
and—-s. XXI-50.
To secure the comfort of
one's—s, XXI[-83.-
To suffer distress throug
VITI-15.
When a——is born, the first thing
to be done is to determine his
longevity. XIII-Y.
| SON-IN-LAW. Distress fo
one’s—, XX-18.
SONT1.ESS. To become—. X-2,
SORROW. I-14; IT1i-12; शा.
4, 10, 20, 25; XIV-6; XIX-20;
XX-18; XXI-58, 69; XXIII-
20; XXIV-37; XXVI-10, 11,
12, 13, 18,23, 24, 38.
SOUL—. 1I-26.
SOUR. 7-1-81.
SOVEREIGN. Danger from
the—. XI1V-2; XXI.38, 71.
Though a friend of the—, to be
---
## Page 459
66
SOVEREIGN
INDEX
STATE
hated by others. VIII-10..
To be a friend of the—. VI-25,
To be honoured by the—-. VI-
48; IX -8; XIX-11; XXI-20,
28, 39, 44, 49, 60, 64, 72.
To be revered by one's —. VI-12.
To be the favourite of the—.
VI-9.
To fear ono's—. XX~15.
To get trouble from the—: VI-
64. दे
To get wealth through the—.
VIII-25; XIX-20.
Ta incur the displeasure of
the—. VIII-3; XIX-5, 21:
XX-17.
To meet with death through the
displeasure of one’s—. XI1V-
20. :
To receive presents {rom one’s—,
VI-34; X1X-12.
JFrouble {rom the—. XIV-4;
NTX-14, 17: /XXI-21, 47.
SPARSA. 1-26.
SPAWNS. XII-20.
SPEAK To ~opposingly. VIITI-
av.
To—kindly. IX-6.
To—woundingly. -VI-33.
SPEECH. An appellation for the
2nd house. 1-10.
Information regarding one’s
charming—should be
Jor through Venus. 11-6.
It is Mercury that induences
one's dexterity in—. 1[-4;
XV-15.
Mercury is pleasant in—. If-11.
The Moon is soft in—. TI-9.
To be affable in one’s—. VI-12.
To be eloquent in one’s—. VI-
9; VIII-13; 5-8
To be equiveeal in one’'s—.
अप 1-95,
To be gentle in one’s—. VI-31.
To be harsh in—, VIII-12.
To be of good—. VI-49.
To be witty in—., VIII-11,
sought
To have confidence in one's—.
XIX-10.
SPELLS. The employment of
magical—, XIV-14.
To be conversant with charms
or~-. VIII-12.
Working—for the injury of
another. XXI-71.
SPEND. To--money on vile
things. VIII-33.
To—much. VIiI-27, 33; XX-
13, 15.
SPIRITS. XII-21, 22, 24.
SPITE. Mutual—with another.
XIX-5.
SPLEEN. XI[V-11, 18; XXI-29,
55, 77.
SPLENDOUR. Time when one
XXI-39.
To have hodily— XXI-75.
To have wealth, --- , ete. VI-63;
VIII-19.
To live in all-—and prosperity.
XX-7.
may expect.
To lose one’s-—. VI.10.
आग... 'To—other’s work. VI-
52,
SPORT. Information regarding
one's——should be sought
through Venus. 11-6.
To obtain facilities for one’s—
and happiness. XIX-12.
To be ever-—ing with a damsel
of a very amiable disposition.
VI-24.
SPRUE. XIV-18.
Sry. I-16.
Income through—ing., V-4.
SRAVANA VRATA. XII-17.
SRI. The Goddess—. VI-34. 45.
SRIKANTA YOGA, VI-28, 29.
SRINATHA YOGA, १1-98, 30.
SRIPATI. XII1-25.
शता. I-12
STAMMERING. To be—. VITI-2.
STAR. XIX-2, 3; XXIv-13;
XXV-28 ; XXVI-26, 48.
| STATE. To be fully engrossed in
---
## Page 460
INDEX
STATE
67
+ SUCCESS
` —affairs, VI-47.
. To.serve the—: "VIII-2.
STATIONARY. To be—in one
place. XVI-3.
STATURE. To be short in—.
IX-4, 9.
To be tall in—. VITI-1: IX-T.
STATUS. Effects should be so
declared as to suitably fit in,
with one’'s—. NXNXI[-84.
To got higher —. XX-5.
STEAMER. Time when ४ —muy
be purchased or sold. XNI-19.
STIGMA. To got a—to" one’s
familv XIX-17.
STOMACH. Death by —acho.
XTV-19,
Disonse in the— VIII-30;
XXVI-10.
To have illness affecting the—. |
NIX-I18; NNX-17.
To suffer {rom —ache. XNVI-15.
STONIL. To be hit by a—. XXV-
To be skilled in—work
1.
Wound caused by a blow from—.
NIV-8.
81001; 1144.
XVIII-
To be intent on hear-
ing —of great people. VI-H3.
STOUT, 110 be not —. XXV-8.
STRANGURY. XNIV-7.
STRENGTH. II 3; I'V-1-8, 21-
24; X-6,9; XV-2, 6, 7, 13;
XVI-1, 4; XIX-8; XX-2, 17,
20, 34, 35; XXV-30; XXVIII-
1-4,
To attain power.and —through
the help of ४ wealthy personage.
IX—15.
To be devoid of—, VI-60.
To have exceeding---. [X-10.
To have~--, VIII-4, 13, 25, 29;
IX-9.
STRIFE. XXVI-14,
BTRONG. To be—. II1-12; VI-
-4, 6; VIII-2, 5.
To be—willed. VIII-25.
STTHANA BALA. 1IV-1, 21.
STTHIRA KARANAS. XII-15, |
16.
STUMBLE. XVI-6.
STUPID. To be—. VIII-24;
XXV-8.
A woman to have a—husbhand.
XI1-3.
STURDY. To bo—. नए,
SUBIIA. A name to denote the
9th house, [-14.
-- 1101९. हे नव 1.
SUBHA KARTARL नह, 11, 13.
SUBHA MALA VI 21.
SUBITA STTHANAS., 1-17,
SUBHA * 41, VIA.
SUBIHA VEDHAS., XXVI-48.
SUBHA भला. VIS. ५
SUBHOBHAYACHARI. VI-8,
SUBJECTS. A king protecting
his—by following a course of
conduct approved by all. VI-
94.
A king to be worshipped by
his—Ilike छ deity. VIL-14. ,
A king who will do good to
118---. VITI-19.
SUBRAIIMANYA. God--.
16.
SUBSTANCES.
XIT-
The— pertaining
to the planets. II-30.
SUCCESS. A term to indicate
the 10th house. I-15.
Conditions for predicting the—
of a Bhava, XVI-31, 35.
—in agriculture. XX-5.
—in religious devotion. XXT-64.
The planets that ame declared to
bring—to a Bhava. XV-7.
Time to have—in business. XIX-
6, 7.
Time when ono has—. XXI-
49; XXVI-19, 18, 17, 86, 37.
Time when one ought to pre-
diet—to the family. XX-3.
To achiove—in a business at the
very outset. VI-65; VIII.7.
To be—ful in whatever One
begins to undertake. VIII-13.
To gain-—through one's friends.
I-16.
To hate—in all undertakings.
1 ३।
---
## Page 461
68
SUCCESS =,
INDEX
XXVI-14, .
To have—in everything, XXIII-
11. .
To have one’s—over his oppo-
nents praised by one and all
VI-25
.SUDRA. Acquisition of much
money through a person of
the—easte XI-48
Harassment through the enmity
of a Sudra. XXI-26
Mercury is the lord of the—
community 11-24.
SUFFERINGS. Ohe’s—should
bp guessed from the 6th house.
.XV-23
SUGANDHA. 1-12.
SUICIDE. Rahu causes unnatu-
ral deaths such as—.
एस. 1-12
SUKHITA. One of the ten Avast-
thas of a planet. 111-18.
SUKTIAAPAKSHA. वन,
SOKRA 1.6: (124, 27, 31, 37;
XXI-43, 51, 59, 67, 75.
See alzo under Venus.
SUKRITA. 1-14.
SUKUNTALAMBA XXVIII-6.
SULA YOGA. VI 39, 41.
SUMALA YOGA VI-22.
SUMANGALIL XII-20
SUN. 1I-8,15, 17, 21, 24, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32; VI-14
28; VII-10, 11. 1 21, 94;
X1II-18, 23; XVI-9; XVII-7
9, 11, 14, 28.
About one’s father, the effects of
the 12 Bhavas are to be deducod
counting from the—. XV-21,
22, 23, 24.
Ashtavarga of the—. XXITII-3.
Bhukti of the—in Jupiter's
Dasa. XXI—44
Bhukti of the in Ketu’s Dasa
XXI-68
Bhukti of the—in Mercury's
Daca. XXI-60
Bhukti of the—in Rahu’s Dasa.
XXI-36
Bhukti of the——in Sabturn’s Dasa
XXI-52
XIV-15. |
SUN
Bhukti of the—in the Dasa of
Mars, XXI-28. है
Bhukti of the—in the Moon's’
Dasa. XXI-20.
Bhukti of the—in the Dasa of
Venus. XXI-76.
Cause of sonlessness when the—
is badly placed. XII-20
Conception may take place when
the—transits through an
Apachaya Rasi, XTI-12
Diseases brought on by the—.
XIV-2.
Effects during the Dasa of the
Sun. XXI-3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,
10, 11.
Liffect of Gulika being associated
with the—. XXV-15
Effect of the Moon in the several
Navamsas being aspected hy the
जज XVIII-12, 18, 14, 15, 16.
Effect of the Moon in the several
signs being aspocted by the—.
XVIII-6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.
Effect of the—being connected’
with the lord of the 2nd. XVI-5
Effect of the—being posited in
the 12 houses. VIII-1, 2, 3, 4.
Effect of the—Dbeing well-placed
and aspected by benefics in a
day birth. XV1-23.°
दष्टाः of the—in conjunction
with each of the other planets.
XVIII-1
Effect of the—'s transit through
certain asterispns in the Sapta-
salaka Chakra. XXVI-26, 27
29, 33, 34, 35, 42-44.
Effects of the—’s transit through
the 12 houses. XXVI.Y, 10, 11.
If the 7th house or its lord be
eclipsed by the—'s rays loss of
wife is certain. X-4.
If the Tth house or ‘the setting
Navamsa belongs to the—, the
woman will have a diseased
womb XI-4.
In a day-birth, time of demise
when the Lagna 18 in the Rasi
occupied by the—. XVII-25,
In the case of an auspicious
---
## Page 462
INDEX 9
SUN
॥ SUN
* Bhukti, the good effects will be | The—, alone in the 5th identical
manifested when 'the—enters
the planet's exaltation sign.
XX-38.
Information that can be ascer- |
tained through the—and other
planets. [II-1-7.
Lord of the 5th, Jupiter, Mars and
the—, all in male Navamsas.
lead to the birth of a good
number of children. XII-10.
Mars and tho—in the 4th cause
the house of tho native to be
burnt. XVI-14. *
Mars and the—produce effect
when they are in the first ten
degrees of a sign. VXVI —25.
Parivesha is ४ halo or disc round
the—— XXV.28.
Pindayurdaya to he adopted when
—is strongest. XXII-28.
Reduction to be effected when a
planet is within the range of
.* ५16 --. XXILV-30.
The bhavas [or which
Karaka, XV-17.
The birth of a child
111181४. NXLI[-31.
The country in one's past and
future births, pertaining to the
—. XIV-96.
The function of the—in the
matte? of tho possibility of
progeny. XII—I14, 15.
The general order of the—'s
Dasa in a person's life XX1I-27.
»The houses where—’s transit
gives good results. XXVI 2,3
The kind of ascetic caused by the
—. 211.
The lord of the 6th in ४ Dusstthana
and the—in the 9th cause des-
truction of the enemies. XVI-13.
The moon in an odd Rasi or Amsa
in the 5th and aspected by the
the --1&
and the—'s
—lead to barrenness. XII-7.
The 9th house from the—is
termed the father's. XXIV-1.
The particular division in a Rasi
of which the—is lord in an
ashtakavargs. XXIII.18, 19.
9-A
with Kataka may give children
by a second wife. XII-3,
The- and Moon in trine to
Saturn and Mars will cause the
child to bo abandoned by hoth
the parents. NXVI-24.
The—and Rahu in the Tth cause
loss of wealth through tho asso~
ciation of women. X-2.
The—und the lord of the T.agna
mako one long lived if they are
friendly ; of medium life, if
neutral; short-lived, if inimical.
९111-16, `
Tho-—causes death through fire,
bilious fever, bile or weapon.
NIV-14.
The—even if he he the owner
of the 8th house will give only
good effects. XN-4l.
The—in the 3th identical with a
childless sign eauses a child to
bo born late in life. 2९11-4.
The—in the 9th and its ford in
a Dussthana or betwixt two
malefics cause the demise of
father soon after birth. XV{-22,
The-—in the 9th will cause dis-
tress to that bhava. > ४-26.
The—in the (th or 8th will cause
danger from fever. XIV-i1.
Tho—in the 10th mukes the
native a great and mighty per-
sonagoe XVI-28.
The—indicates Kailhsa as re-
fuge of the departed. XIV-23.
The—'s transit and the father’s
demise. XXIV-3, 8.
The things that may be divined
with respect to a person's life
by means of the—. XV-13.
The 12th and the 2nd if occupied
or aspected by the Moon and
the-—will ‘make the native
suffer fiom eye-disease. XIV-10
Udu Dasa period of the—XIX-2,
5, 6, 18.
Upagrahas and the——'s position.
XXV-5.
When the—transits the Rasi and
---
## Page 463
70 INDEX
SUN
TEMPLE OF SAST
Navamsa occupied by the lord
of the 8th house, death may
take place. XVII-5, 20.
When the ` transits the 6th, 7th
or 192th place from Venus,
death may happen. XVII-27.
Years of the—in the Kalachakra
system. XXII-3.
Years of the—under Naisargi-
kayurdaya system. XXII-17.
Years of the—under the Pinda-
yurdaya system. XXII-21.
SUN'S LATTA. XXVI-45, 46.
SUNAPIIA YOGA. VI-5, 6, 13.
SUPARIJATA YOGA. VI-44,
SURALOKAMSA. 111-7, 9
SUREDYA. II-12.
SURI. 11-22.
SURROUNDINGS. To dwell in
insanitary —. IX-18.
SURYA. 1-6; 11-24, 26, 27.
SUSSTHA. 11-36; XII-1.
SUSSTTHANAS. 1-17.
SUSUBHA YOGA. VI-8,13
SUTA. I-12
SUVASI YOGA. VII,
SUVESI YOGA. VI1-9, 13.
SWA. I-i0.
SWAKSHETRA. -III-6,18;VI-
1; VII-L, 2,6, 7,21; VI1L-20;
IX-20 5 XII-26 ; XIV-28;
XV-18, 29; XVI-3, 3, 27; XX
-14, 26, 30, 34, 37: XXIII-10,
23 ; XXV-380; XXVI-31.
SWAN. II-19.
SWARGA. XIV-23.
SWASTTHA. One of the 10
Avastthas of a planet. III-18.
SWEATING LABOUR. To live
by V-8.
SWERT-SPEAKING.
वन.
SWEET -SUBSTANCES. उन
SWEITL-TONGUED. To be ~.
VI-20; XVIII-2,
SWOCHCHA. 111-6.
SWOON. XIV-6
To be—.
T
TALL. XXV.28.
TAILORING. To be an adept in
— XVIII
TALE-BEARER. A designation
for the 12th house. I-16.
To become a—. VI-52; XVIII
-9.
TALES TO OTHERS.
== -~ "11.26.
TALK. To—through the nose.
VIII-26.
TALKATIVE. To be—. VIII-14.
TALL: Rahuis—. II-33
Saturn has got a—body.
To be—in stature.
IX-7. ह
TAMAS. Another name for Rahu.
11-27, 35.
Mars and Saturn own—as
their distinguishing character-
1819. 11-24.
TANKS. To sink wells and—on
the road. VI-48.
To bear
11-14.
VIIl-1;
TAPAS. A name for the 9fh
house. 1-14.
TARUNA. III.3, 10.
TASTE. 11-26.
TASTELIISSNISS. XIV-3, 17.
TATKALIKA-SATRU SUHRIT-
VA. I-23; 1*-10. ,
TAURUS. 856 Vrishabha.
TEACHING. 11-5
TEASE. "To—-others. VI-23.
TERTH. Illness affecting—.
XIX-18.
Saturn has got large—
To have bad --. VI-59,
To suffer from a disease due to
an inflammation "in the—.
XXI-77.
TEMPER.
44.
TEMPERAMENT.
excited—. ४1-60.
TEMPLE. II-1, 6, 15.
TEMPLE OF SASTA. II.6.
11-14.
Warmth of—. XXI-~
To be of an
---
## Page 464
INDEX
TEMPLE MATTERS
71
TROUBLE
TEMPLE MATTERS. Trouble in | TORM
. connection with—., * XIV-6
TEMPORAL STRENGTH. 1IV-1
‘TENDERNESS. 11-2
TENETS. XXVII-5.
TENTH HOUSE. VII.9, 16, 24:
VIII 4, 7, 10, 13, 16, 19, 24, 27,
39; XII-6; XTII[-24:XV-2, 24
XVI-a7, 28; XX-11, 19, 25, 26
36, 59; XXIV-38; XXV-13
XXVI-2. 3, 4, 6 8, 11, 16,
9%), ५1, 23; XXVII-1, 2, हे.
THEFT. Income through—. V-4.
—of property. XXI-27. ,
पणा छाए, 1-13; 11-8, 15, 18; XIV-
92, 4; NVIII-6, 13; XIX-14,
17; XX-17, 23; XXI-13, 21,
292, 25, 38, 47, 62, 70. 71, 79;
XNV
THIKVISH. XVIII-6.
THIGHS. IX-2; XXI-Q
THIRD HOUSE VII-16, 24;
VIil-2, 5, 8, 11, 14, 17, 21, 25
* 929; XII-7 छ- 1); XV 7,8
99, ५6; XVI-7, 8, 9; XX-4, 16
36, 41 XV-10; XXVI-2,
"2, 6, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13, 18, 21, 22,
THIRST. XIV-4.
THOUGHTS. To be skilled in
interpreting other people’s—-.
. IX 3.
THRIVJS. To --well. VI-3G.
To be—ing. 111-10.
-THROAT. XIV-4,5.
THUNDER, XXI-26; XXV-25.
THUNDER-STORM. XXI-14.
THWART. To—everything.
ViTI-33. J
THYAJYAKALA. XXV-17.
TIGER. I1-17; XIV-20.
TIGMAKIRANA. A name for the
Sun. II-32.
TIMID, To be—. VI-23
TIME OF FRUITION. XXIII-16
19
TINNEVELLY. XXVIII-5.
TITHI. XII-15, 18.
TONGUE. II-34.
TOOTH ACHE. To
from—. XIX-25,
suffer
। TREASURY.
VIII-10
TORTURE. XIV-6
TORTURED. Ono of the ten
Avastthas of a planet. IIT-19
TOUCH. T1I-26; VI-3.
TRADE. XIX-26.
To be a—r., XVIII-9..
To be clever in—ing. IX-7.
TRANQUILTATY.~of mind. XV-
23; XIX-T.
TRANSIT. XI171-26: XVI-31, 32,
33, 35; XVII-1, 6, 7. 8,9, 16,
18, 19. ५0. 21, 2४, 24, 25, 28,
NX-39, 34, 35, 37, 39; XXII,
11, 15, 16, 19, 92: XXIV-9, 7.8
19, 39,40; XXVI-1,2,3,6,7, 9
10, 11, 13, 14, 16, 11, 18,20. 21
99, 23, 24, 28, 29. 31, 32, 35, 48.
TRAVEL. XXVI-39, 40.
TRAVELLIR. XXVII-5.
TRAVELLING. XXVI-22
TRIASURE. 1X-14; XVIiI-14;
XIX 192, 26; XXI-72, 79.
SURE HOUSE. 118
I-16.
TREATMENT. To be won only
by kind—. IX-9.
TREK. XII-19, 21; XIV-19, 27
Character of—s gonerated by
the planets. 1[-37
TREMBLING. To have—of the
body. XXI-34.
TRIFLES. To be angry at—.
IX5 ,
TRIJANWA. XXVI-29 जि
TRIKONA. 1-18; IMI-6; VI-21
26, 28, 35, 37, 70; X-10; XI-
5; XIII-23; XV-3,7,30; XVIi-
2, 31; XVII-16, 17, 19, 28;
XX-36, 41, 42, 45, 47, 49, 52,
61 ; XXV-30; XXVII-1, 8.
—reduction. XXIV-16, 14, 18
TRIMSAMSA, III-1, 4, 14, 17
1v-3; XI-6, 7, 8
TRIPLE SYMPHONY. II-6; V-
7.
TROUBLE. V-4; XIX-14; XX-
16, 17, 19, 20, 38; XXI-5, 6,
---
## Page 465
72
TROUBLE ,
INDEX
UNSTAEDY
10, 11, 13, 16, 18, 21, 24, 25, 36, `
76, 78 ; XXV-23.
TRUE. To be—to one’s word.
XX-15; XXV-9.
TRUTH-SPEAKING. II-4.
TRUTHFUL. To be—. VIII-
13; IX-6.
TULA. 1-6, 7; IX-7; XI-6; XIV-
128; XVIII-9 ; 221४-94.
TURAGA-GATI. XXTi-19,
TWELFTH तला, VII-28;
न
स^ ^. 1-9.
UBHAYA SIGN. XIII-14,
UBHAYODAYA. I-8; XX-33.
UCIICHA. 1-6.
UCHCI{AJA BATA. IV-1,2.
UDAYA. I-10.
UDU. DASA. XIMI-25; XIX.4;
CXX-63; XXVILi-1-4.
UGLY FACE. To have an—. |
VIII 21; XXV-26.
TUKSHA. Nume for Vrishabha I-7.
UTL.CER. Danger from-—. XIV-11,
ULKANIPATA. XXVI-29,
UMBRELLA. 11-2; VI[-38; VII.
3. 16.
UNASSAILABLE, "To
VIII-8. .
UNBIASSED MIND. XXI-57.
UNCIIASTE. A female to be—.
OXI, 60.
UNCLKAN. To be—.
UNCONSCIQUSNIISS.
from—. XX-18.
UNCONTROLLED. A woman to
be—. XI-7. i
UNDERSTANDING, XV-15.
UNDERTAKING Ashtakavarga
system is declared to be effec-
tive in all—s. XXIV-36.
Evil counsel will prevail
one's—s. XX-16.
To accomplish large—s.
be—.
VIII-23.
To suffer
in
XVI-
To bring to a successiul tarmina-
tion any-—originated by one-
| UNRIGHTEOUS.
VIII-4, 7, 10, 13, 16, 19, 24, 27,
33; X-1,2;6,'10; XI1I-4,6,9, 19;
XITI1-12; 13, 17, 19; XIV-1, 10,
21, 22, 23; XV-4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10,
18, 19; XVI-26, 80; XVII-1,
15, 19, 28; XX-13, 14, 20, 22,
26, 27, 28, 40, 58; XXIV-38,
39, 40; XXV-14; XXVI-3, 4,
5, 17,8, 11, 16, 20, 21, 23.
TWINS. To be the father of—.
XVIII-9.
TYPHOID. XI1V-14, 18,
पु .
self. XX-11.
To complete a mighty —. XXVI-
11.
To have disappointment in all
one’s—s. VI1l1-31.
To have interruptions. in all
०५"5-- 8. VI-33.
To have success in ५ | 1---8.
XXVI-14,
UNDISCRIMINATING. To be --.
Vi-62
UNFAVOURABLE. To have—
effect. NNX-22, .
UNFORTUNATE. To become—.
VI-117.
UNFRIENDLY PEOPLI. Asso-
ciation with—. XXI-583. ।
UNGOVERNABLE. A female to
be—. XI-2.
UNGRATEFUL. To be—. VI-
98 ; VIII-28; XXV-12. 4
UNHAPPY. To be—.
17,23, 505 VIIL-9, 17
29; XXVI.9.
UNHAPPINESS. IIL-10.
UNIVERSE. VI-31.
UNLUCKY. To be—. VIII-32;
XXVI-19,
UNPOPULAR. To bo—. VIII-17.
To commit—
VIi-11.
99 9
+ 22, 28,
deeds. VIII-27.
To incline towards—conduct.
VI-10.
UNSTEADY. Te be—in mind.
YI1.-33.
---
## Page 466
UNSTEADY
. To have—wealth
UNTOWARD. ` X-7-; XX-18, 19
47; XNIV-39, 42; XXVI-28
UNTOWARD BHAVA. XXVI-31
INDEX
73
VENUS
VI-56
UNTOWARD EFFIICTS. XV-29,
UNTOWORD EVENTS, X1V-4:
XXVI-12 29, 45-46
UNTRUTHEFUL, To he— XVIII
--)
TUPACHAYA. I-18
19; Xi
[-7.
VAGRES
VAHANA.
VAIRKUN
नि. °
VAAYA,
VAK. I-
“VAKRA.
VAKYAK
VALTAN 1.
11; XX 61
11-24.
10.
IV-2, 5
VAKRABHA.
RAMA
५. II-37.
f-11.
r XTV-23.
VAISESHIKAMSAS
१.
{~
1.6; VI-
NXXIIT-10.
| UPAGRAHIAS. XVII-10; XXV.
7,19. 22, 25. 27; XXVI1I-
1-4. *
UPAKETU. XXV-1, 25, 26.
URAS. I-11.
URDHVA., 1-8.
, URINARY. DISEASES. XIV-7.
UTENSILS NXI-8, 43, 81.
UTPANNA DASA. 3९11-16.
UTTAMA. (11-7, 8, 14,17,
UTTAMA VARGA. VII-13.
Vv
VADIU. A name for Sign Kanya. '
CNXV-8
VEDANTA PITILOSOPITY. XX-
1117-7; XVI ,
: VEDITA ASTERISM. XXVI-28.
VEENA YOGA. VI-39,40.
NNII-11.
11-8; VIiL-1,
VALLARI पक, चुनो,
Vi-16, 17;
VALOUR,
VL0I-10;
1-11;
IN 14;
४111-1 XX-4.
V.ALOROUS
VANQUISHED,
“VARA १04. VI-18.
VARAITAMUIIRA.
XXII 24.
VARGA.
X-1.
VARGOTTAMA
XXVITL-17
VARGOTTAMAMSA. IX-20; XX
8.6 17
एस क COLOUR. 11-13; |
VI-34.
VARSHAPA BALA.
VASTRA.
I-12.
XVI-7.
1 -29 :
४ [-(0.
1111
VASUMAT YOU.
VATA.
VEDAS.
I-11.
10.3;
९
XN-63 ;
6; VII- |
१६11-1४
1४-1.
VARSISHTA YOGA VI-11, 18.
VI-19 20.
3;
VIL-5.
VEIDADIIYAYANA, V5
VEDA, XXVI-3; 4, 5,6,7,8
26, 48,
VEGETABLE SIGNS 5 1-9.
CVEINCLE I-14 उन्ही; वहन;
|
1
|
i
EXXV-1T,
VI-3.7, 18.34, 48,61; VII-6;
४ [[1-4, 6, 8, 16, 17, 21, 22, 29;
XV-16, XVI-13, 14; XIX-11,
12, > -3, 20; NXI-44, 58,75;
| VEINS. I-14.
VENERATION. 1-15
; VENERTAL COMPLAINTS. XIV
t
॥
|
शान्ति; ।
14
VENOMOUS BITES, VIV-15.
VENUS. हि, 13, 18, 19, 21. 29,
1. उठ, 96, 27. 24. 29, 31; शनि,
छा. a3; VII], 11, 15, 18, 20,
93. 24; X-9. 12, 14; Xi.4, 6;
XI1I-14. 21, 42; XIV-7, 10. 11,
14, 23, 96.
A malefic in tho 4th.—in the 7611
and the Moon in the 10th; or
—and Mereury 1 the. Tth,
Jupiter ir the 5th, and malefics
in the 4th; lead to {amily
extinction. अ.
Ashtukavargn गं XXIII-8,
Bakthi of ~in the Dasas of the
severa) planets. XXI-11, 19,
27, 35, 43, 51, 89, 67, 75
---
## Page 467
74
VENUS
«
Conception may take place when
the Sun and—in the
of males ave strong and transit
through Apachaya Rasis ०८ |
Amsas, XII-12. ‘
Dasa period एन, XIX-2. 12,
26 ; XXI-76, 77, 7३, 79, 80, 91. 1
89, 83. .
Effect of the lord of the 4th and |
—avell-placed in the 1६०४ and |
the 4th. XVI-13. ^
11096 of Gulika being associated ;
with—. XXV-16.
Effect of tho planet owning the
9nd bhava being connocbed with
XVI-6.
- ॥ 1
Bffect of the transit ofl—over
the several houses from
the |
Moon. ५२५1-2. |
Effect of —being in conjunction |
with each of the other planes.
XVIII-1, 2,3, 4,5,
Lffect of—occupying the lagna
* and the other bhava, VILI-17.
18, 19.
Graha factor of— XXIV-36.
Information about one's wife
and progeny that may be
guessed through the Ashtaka- ।
varga of—. XXIV-12.
Information to be sought for
through—. XV-16. '
The bhavas for which—is a
Karaka. XV-17.
In transit,— becomes effective
, when he .is in the middle
. .porbion of a sign. XXVI-25. |
Jupiter and—if they own Ken- ,
dras become powerful to cause
evil. XX-50.
Tord of the 7th and—in a dual
Rasi or Amsa make the person
to have two wives, X-D.
Moom in the several Amsas
aspocted by—. ७४11112, 13,
14, 15.
Moon in the several signs aspect- |
INDEX
case |
i
ted by—. XVI1I-6. 7, 8. ५, ,
10, 11, |
Nsisargifa Dasa period ` ५.
YXI1I-17. दि
Pindayurdaya Dasa period of —.
XXII-2L., +. ।
The Astangata reduction does not .
apply ६0 --. ` XXII[-18
that of—is termed his rear
Latta. XXVI-43.
The kind of asceticism caused by
XXVII-5.
The pa ticular division in a Rasi
of which—is the lord in un
Ashtakavarga. NXLIT-13, 19.
The position of— in the general
order of precedence in Dasus.
XXITI-27,
There will be quarrel in the [1090
of—. XXVI-13,
—alone in the Sth identical with
atuka may possibly give chil-
dren by a second wile. XII-5
—and the Moon in opposition
to Mars and Saturn make the
native wifoless or issuelgss N-5.
—hemmed in botween two
malefics causes loss of 19.
X-1.
~—1n conjunction with a malefic
in the 7th, Sth or 9th makos
tho native bereft of a wife. Xi.
—in the 7th causes distress lo
the bhaav., XV-206.
—in the 6th brings abodt loss of
honour and wealth and in most
casos danger to life ४150. XXVI
---34.
—in transit gives good results
in all places “other than the
10th, 7th, and 4th
—in Vrischika-identical with the
Tth, causes loss of wife. X-3.
When the Sun toansits the 6th’
7th or I2th house rackoned
{rom—at birth, death is sures
to happsn. XVII-27.
VERSES. To be reciting chai-
ming—containing the name of
(१०१ Narayana. VI-30.
VERSIFYING. To be clever in
—VI-27.
VIBHAVA. A term for the 1160
house. I-13.
VIBHAVA
XXVI-g, 5. '
+ The 5th asterism reckoned from `
---
## Page 468
INDEX 75
VICTORIOUS VYOMA
VICTORIOUS. #-2; VII; | To be engaged in the practice
VIII-3, 7,9 i of—actions. XNXII-32
VICTORY. XXI-44; XXVi-14 | To he of a—disposition. VI-49;
in war. Il-1 I XI-5. दि
VID. [1-15, 24, 97, 28, 35. | To bo—. VI, 19; VIIL-7
VIDHU. 11.15, 37. XI-6, 7, 10.
VIDYA. A term to denote the To bo—ly disposed. VI-70;
2nd house. I-10. । ONVIE-2, 20; 3४11-1.
VIDYADIIARAS. XI1V-6. | To help the—. 39,
VIEWS. To be crooked in ' To make one —ly inelined.
one's—. IN-4. म. ५117.
VIGHNA. 4 लत to denoto the , To perform some--doed. + 111.
8th house, I-11. To recite in company with the—
VIGOUR. XV-15. the charming verses vontaimny
CVIKALA. One of the ten Avast:
thas of a planet, 111-19, 20.
VIKRAMA. A designation
denote the 3rd house. [- 11.
VIKRAMARKA. किन, `
VILE. One's speech to be
very —in quality. VILi-48.
To be- engaged in doing—ucts.
VIII-32.
To be—in character.
न To reside amidst — people.
4,
ना,
XVI-
To spend monoy on—things.
VIII-33
VILIFY. To unjustly—other.
VIi-10.
VILLAGE. To be the headiman
of a—, VI,
To live in a good—. XVI-3.
VIMALA YOGA. VI-57, GY.
» VIOLENCE. Woulth
through—XX1-28.
VIRGO. See Kanya
VIRINLIE POWER. 11-13.
VIRINCHI YOGA. 1-3५, 31,
VIRTUE. 1-14; XXI-57.
To be renowned for one’s—s.
VIII-16.
VIRTUOUS. Tlolding views |
uite antagonistic to —conduct.
XV-26
One who has stored wealth earned
through—means. XXVI-50
To be anxious to do-—acts.
VIII-16. ॥
८८ '
got :
the name of God Narayana.
Vio. भर
To win the approbation af blie—,
६१९७,
VISARIIA. XI-8.
VISHAGHAT! KALA. NHS,
VISHNU, 1-15, 27; लिए;
NTL-20, ५1; 1111-2.
CVISHTL 14. 11-10,
: ४ 11741, POWER. To 1050 one's --,
४" [|| -31.
Decay of =. NXV-26.
VITTA. A tern denoting the
9nd house. [-10.
VORACIOUS. To be a-va’er.
$ 1 [{-५3.
"VOWS. > {[-21; NAVI-19.
। VOYAGY. To obtain facilities
` [छा 016५ --, XIX-14.
Augmentation of wealth by
lucrative—s. NXIX-26.
i VRISCHIKA. 14¢IV.5, ¢: IN-
8: NX-3; XI; हे लि; ५५
18; XVLI-9; XIX 16; XXII-
1, 1५; XXIV-24,
| ४814. [6 .
। VRISHABITA नी, 7,8; 1४-;
IX-25 रन: रन, 6: NII-3
XIV-175 XVIL-6 ; XXIV:24
RITTI. V.1
+
| ४ (पः 11-18,
|
|
i — faced" Decanates., 1LI[-13..
| VYAPARA. 1-15.
VYATIPATA. XXV-1, 5,23. 28,
| VYAYA. 1-16.
"VYOMA, 1-15,
---
## Page 469
o |
INDEX po
WEALTH |
16
WAITED UPON
न ना ----- -------------*~-----
||
.
WAITED UPON.
faithful attendants. VI-7.
WALK. To—gently. VIII-6.
To be fast in -- 1०६. IX -4.
WANDER. To—in the roads.
VILI-9.
WANDERING To he —without
a wife, VTII-3.
To हनन न; XIX-5; XX.
17, 18. ॥
Inclination to he always—.
XXV-26. |
To lead a—life. XXT-3.
WAR. [V-2; XXI-28,
WARRIOR. To be &--. XVIII-7.
WASHERMAN. 11-17: रभ्वा
WATCHMAN. ‘To he a—of a
city. XVIII-12°
WATER, 1-12; 1-2, 15, 27, 36;
लिन, 4, 12; XIV-3, 19; XX-
16; XXI-4, 18, 30, 37, 53, 63;
XXV-24,
Danger from horned and—ani- |
mals. XIV-3
Death due to-—or by some -y
diseases. XNIV-19.
Income through trade on—pro- |
duets. नी,
The Moon brings on death
through—y diseases. > 1४ -14.
To be afraid of —. XXV-24,
To have a hody similar to a—pot.
„ 1 -11.
To suffer from a—disease. V1IT-
a7,
To. suffer from a—y
XIV-11; XXV-24.
disease
, नए signs. I-7; XIV-LL.
WAY. A designation for the Tth '
house. 1-13.
WEAK. To be—in' the ` lower
limbs IX-10.
WEAK KNEED. To be—. IX-1.
WEAK-MINDED. To be—, VIII-
9.
WEAKNESS. To have bodily --.
XX-17.
To he—by |
To have one's gait retarded due
to bodily—. XXVI-15.
WEALTH. A woman to he with-
out—, XI-9.
A woman to possess—. XI-5.
A woman to have a husband who
has lost all his—, XI-3.
Accession of—. XXI-4.
Acquisition of—. XIX-6; XX-
9 ; XXI-17, 28, 29, 33, 41.
Addition of—from a host of"
enemies. XXI-46.
---. An appellation to signify
the 2nd house. I-10.
—an expression to denote the
11th house. I-15.
Augmentation of—by वे हक 06.
2१13-90.
Danger from fire to concealed—.
XIX.
Destruction of—. XXI-66.
Gain of—. XXIIT-11; XXVI-
a1.
Increase of —. NXI-51.
Influx of —XXI-81 ; XXIV-43.
Information regarding one’s—
should he sought for through
Venus. 11-6 ,
Ketu iu the 3rd house confers—
on the native. VIII 29.
Ketu in the 12th house will
destroy—. VIII-33.
1088 of—., X-23 XIX-13, XXI-
77; XXVI-9, 19, 13, 15, 16, 17,
22, 24, 20, 33, 34, 35. |
One ought to conjecture about:
one’s —through Jupiter. XV-
16.
Ostentation in the‘ acquisition
of—, XXV-10. ॥
Phenomenal increase of —. XXI-
56.
Planets are always favourable to
one who has stored——earned
, through virtuous m éans,
XXVI-50.
---
## Page 470
---
## Page 471
«18
WEAPON
WIFE
न न -
Trouble from—s. XIX-14, 17
XXI-26, 34, 36, 54
WEARINESS., XIV-8
WEARISOME., To suffer {fatigue
by— journeys. XXVI-19.
To nndertake - journey. XXVI-
9
WHAVER. Anything about a—
ought to be ascertained through
Venus. 11.19
WEAVING. To be an adept in—
XVIII
WEIGHT. One's words to have |
---. XXVI-18.
WELFARE. To ascertain a
~wgnman’s—. XI-1.
WELL-BEHAVED. To be—.VI-
14, i
WELL-DRESSED. To be—. VI-
6.
WHEAT. 1-96. 28.
WHITE CHOWRIES. 11-2.
WLIOLESOME DIET. XXII-32.
WICKED. A woman to become |!
XI-6, 7
_ One to be--in his disposition.
Vi-4.
To associate with the—.V-4;
11-98
To be despised by the—, VI- |
58
To be—ly disposed. #111 -14.
To be—ly inclined. Vi{-7.
To become—. १111-30 XVIII:
9.
` To befriend the—-. VI-10
To do—acts. XVI-28;
17, 19.
To get remarks from —people.
XXI-71.
XX-
To have intercourse
- women, XIX-13.
To have intrigues with - women
XX-18.
To have mental anguish through
«—people. 3४३1-30.
To have misunderstandings
with—. XIX-19.
WIDOW. A woman to becorie a
—.XI-3,9
with—
To be the son of a—remarried
XVII-2
7th house. I-13.
| WIFE A designation for the,
A malefic in the 7th if he owns -
the place will do good to the’
wife. X-6.
A tendency to quarrel with one’s
XXI-50.
‘A woman to become the—of a
King. XI-7.
A Yoga under which the—of a
person will command all happi-
ness. X-10.
A Yoga by which one’s wife will
be:virtuously dispored. XVI-20. '
Acquisition of wealth from one’s
—. VII.
Acquisition न, XIXI7; XXI
35,
Danger from—. XIV-2
Danger to—. XIV-8:-XIX-5.
Destruction of one’s— IX-19.
Iiffect of one's—bheing horn
under certain asterisms. X!-9.
Exit of one’s—. XXI- 26.
Happiness to one’s— .XIX-10.
Information about one’s—and
progeny through the Ashtaka-
varga of Venus. XXI1V-I12.
Information regarding one’s—
should be sought for through
Venus. II-6; XV-16.
Intercourse with another man's
—XXI-30.
loss of one’'s—. XXI-37; 53;
XXVT1-22.
Meeting of—and children. XIX-
11.
Misunderstandings with one’s—
XXI-32, 67; XXVI-15.
One’s—to be troubled by gout
XIX-13
Sickness to—in an intense form.
XXI-11, 16; XXVI-23
Suffering and diseases to one's
—XX1-36.
Suffering to—and children उप
18.
Time of acquisition of a—.
13,
X-
---
## Page 472
---
## Page 473
oss INDEX ZODIAC
हि IX-3. , [| ~ XX~15, दे. ११9,
To dome to grief through-—. One. Those: have no weight
. To divine the number of—ths & | WORK. To spoil other's —' VI.
persoh may associate with. X-6. ८ कषा other's ~~
52,
To 1५4 inbrigues with bad-—. BMS. XIV
एन, सा. WORMS. Death through
15.
To have intrigues with—not | WORN OUT. To wear—cloths
one's own. VI-4, VIII-26. VI-66.
To long for. IX-1. WORSHIP. 14; VI29; XII
a port to the society of low—. | 94; XXI-7.
20. PPE, भि
roubles from. XiV-3 WORSHIPPER. II-17.
D8. I-13, 11-3; ~
WOMB. A woman to have a | woul 5 ; क
digeased—. XI-4. 39, ५, 49, 55; XXVI-15,
WED, Danger from—. AIV-2. | WRATH. XX-19,
Death due to a—. XIV-19. WRATHFUL. II-8, 10; VIII-25.
To deal yn—en materuls. V-8. | WRESTLER. To be a—. XVIII.
Wound as a result of a blow 3.
from a piece 0 - XIV-3. WRETCH. To be 8 mean —, VIIT-
WOOL, To earn one's livelihood 10. N
through—. V-2. WRITING To be slalled in—.
WORD. A person not true to his XVIIL-5,
YAMA अपर] ; XIV-2. 3 YOUNG FEMALES. VIII-18,
Zs world, XIVe23 .' { YOUNG WOMAN. शपा.
YAMAKANTAKA. XI1-05, XVII. | YOUNGER BROTHERS. ¥'V-15.
6, 18, 14; XXV 1, 8, 18, 19, | YOUNGEST BROTHER. XI-9.
20, 91. । YOUNGSTERS. XII-20; उ श्यं
Lg NAS. 11.28, XM\II-17. 47,
१0, I-04, YOUTH. 710.
--8 strength. TV-1. YUDDHA BALA. IV 2.
Tod x ABARA. XK.48. YUGA YOGA. VI39, 41.
YORARISHTA. XIII-6. YUVATI (Rasi). 1-9.
Loe }
2ाबबॉफिक, 1s. | ZODIAC, ` +.
दि
+
---
## Page 474
---
## Page 475
---
## Page 476
---